He also shall make your memory the more famous vnto your posterite whose honour you seke and maintaine among your people For so Constantinus being sometimes a most vertuous Emperour him selfe and calling his subiectes from the wicked worshipping of Idoles brought them all with him selfe vnder the obeysance of God almighty our Lord Iesus Christe Whereby it was brought to passe that his name was of higher renoune then any of the princes that went before him and so much in glorie excelled all his auncetours howe much also he passed them in well doing Wherfore let your highnes also seeke now to publish vnto the kinges and countries subiecte to your dominion the knowledg of one god the Father the Son and the holy Goste to th entent thereby you may passe in honorable fame the aūcient kinges of your natiō and how much the more you trauail to do away sinne in your subiectes you may haue so much the lesse fear of your own sinnes before the dreadful bench of Gods iustice Our right reuerend brother Augustine bishop being brought vp in rule of religiō hauing good knowledg in the holy scriptures and a man through the grace of god of much vertue what so euer he shall aduertise you to doe gladly heare it deuoutly doe it diligently remember it For if you will heare him in that he speaketh vnto yow in Gods behalfe God also shall the soner heare him speaking and entreating for yow If otherwise as God forbid yow refuse to geue eare and heede to his wordes how can God heare him praying for yow whom yow despise to heare speaking to yow from god Wherfor with all yowr harte ioyne yower selfe with him and assiste him in gods busynes with all such authorite that God hath geuen yow that he may make yow partaker of his kyngdom whose fayth yow in your kyngdom cause to be receiued and obserued We will also yower highnes to know that according as we ar taught in the holy scriptures by the very wordes of God the end of this world draweth onward and the kyngdom of the sayntes of God shall follow which neuer shall haue ende And the ende of the world approching many thinges shall fall vppon vs which haue not ben heard of before that is to witt chaunge of the ayer terrible sightes from heauen tempestes contrary to the order of the times All which shall not yet fall in ower dayes Wherfor if yow shall know any of these to happen in your land let not yower mynd be dismayed therwyth For therfor shall there be signes sent before the end of the world to th entent we should the more diligently tender the helth of ower soules liue euer in dowte and feare of death ready prepared by good workes for the cumming of Criste our Iudge Thus much haue I sayd in few wordes right honorable Son intending to speak more at large as I shall heare the fayth to be enlarged in your kyngdom Then shall I be so much the more encouraged to speake how much the greater comfort I shall conceiue by the conuersion of your country I haue sent yow small presentes which yet shall not seme small vnto yow if yow shall accepte them as halowed wyth the blessing of S. Peter All mighty god make perfecte in yow his grace according as he hath begonne And send yow both longe life here vppon the earthe and that ended eternall life in his kyngdom of heauen The grace of God kepe yower highnes in safte my dere Son Datum vt supra How Augustine repayred the church of our Sauiour and buylded the abbay of S. Peter the Apostle The. 32. Chap. AVgustine after he had obtayned to haue a bishops see appoynted him in the kinges citty as is aboue sayd through the ayd of the kyng he recouered there a churche which was there of owld buylt by the Romans which wer Christianes and did dedicate it to the name of our Sauiour Iesus Christ and there made a house for him and his successors And not far eastward from the citty he buylded a monastery in the which kyng Ethelbert through his aduise buylded a new church in the honor of Saynt Peter and Paule and enriched it with sundry gyftes in which both the body of Augustine him selfe and of all the bishops of Cātorbury and of all the kinges of kent wer wont to be enterred Which church yet not Augustine him selfe but Laurentius his successor did consecrat The first Abbat of that monastery was one Petrus a priest which being legat vnto Fraunce was drowned in a creake called Amflete and burned after a homly maner of the inhabitours of the same place But ower Lord entending to haue it knowen how worthy a man he was made that euery night there appeared a light from heauen vppon the place where he lay buried which when the neyghbours about had espyed gathering therby that he was some good and holy man and searching out what and from whence he was remoued his body from thence and buried it honorablye in the towne of Bulleyne in a place of the churche conuenient sor so worthy a person How Edilfrith kyng of the Northumbers wasted Britanny and conquered the Scottes The. 33. Chap. ABout this time Edilfrith a man very valiaunt and much desirous of renowne was king of Northumberland one that more wasted the Land of Brytanny then any of the English Princes So that it semed he might be cōpared vnto Saul kyng of the Iraelites saue only in that he was voide and ignorant of Gods religion For none of all the coronells none of all the kinges did conquer more of the lande of Britanny ether makyng them tributary ether dreuing them cleane owt of the countrye and planting the Englsh in their places then did this Edilfrith To whom that might be wel applyed that the Patriarke Iacob sayd when he gaue his sonne Beniamin his blessing in the person of Saul Beniamin like a rauening wolfe in the morning shall eate his pray and at night shall diuide the spoyle Wherby Edanaden kyng of Skottes much grudging to see him goe forward after this sorte assembled a mayne and a strong army agaynste him But the sayd Edelfrith encountering him in the field with a few men gaue him the ouerthrow and in that famous place of Degsastone disconfited his great army In which field Theobald brother to Edilfrith was slayne with that parte of the army wherof he was generall This battell was foughtē in the yere of our lorde 603. and the xj yere of his raygne which lasted xxiiij yeres and the first yere of the raigne of Phocas then Emperour of Rome From that time forward vnto this present neuer was there king of Scottes which durst meete the English men in the field THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF the churche of Englande Of the life lerning and death of blessed Pope Gregory The. 1. Chapter IN the yeare of the incarnation of our Lord 605. the hollie pope Gregory when he had most
was But as sone as he had heard that for his owne healthes sake and saluation this bysshop had suffred so greueouse beatinges yea and that of the Apostle of Christe he feared much And afterward abandoning all worship and honour of ydols renouncinge also his vnlauful mariage he embraced the fayth of Christe and being baptised he endeuored to keape and mayntaine the state of the churche in all pointes to his vttermoste power Moreover he sent into Fraunce and called home Mellite and Iustus commaunding them to returne to their churches and freely instructe their flock Thus the yeare after their departure they returned againe Iustus to Rochester where he was bishop But as for Mellite the LoÌ„doners wold not receaue although he was their bysshop chosing rather to obey idolatrouse bysshops then him And truly king Edbald was not a Prince of so greate power and strenght as was his father that he might restore this bysshopp to his churche notwithstanding the paynim Londiners resistaunce but for his owne part and all his subiectes froÌ„ the daye that he was conuerted to our Lord he submitted himselfe to the precepts of God Moreouer he buylt a chappell in the honour of our ladie the blessed mother of God within the monasterie of S. Peter head of thappostles Which chappell Mellite the Archebisshop consecrated How bishop Mellite quenched with his prayer the fyre burning the citie of Caunterbury The. 7. Chap. FOr in the raygne of this king Edbald the holye Archebishop Laurence departing hence to the kyngdome of heauen and being buryed the seuenth daye of Februarie in the churche and monasterie of S. Peter thappostle fast by his predecessour Austin Mellite who was bishopp of London sate in the See of Caunterbury churche third Archebysshopp after S. Austin when as Iustus was yet a lyue and bishopp of Rochester Which ij Prelates because they dyd rule and gouerne the English churche with greate labour and diligence receiued eftsoones exhorting epistles from Boniface Bysshop of the Roman and Apostolique see Who after Dersdâ—dit otherwise wise called Theodatus gouuerned the Church in the yeare of our lord 618. Mellite was often troubled with infirmities of the bodie and muche greaued with the gowte yet notwithstanding euer hole and sounde of mynde Who passing ouer spedely all erthly thinges hyed him fast to the blysse of heauen which is euer to be beleued euer to be wysshed for and euer to be sowght for He was also noble by byrth but muche more noble for the excellencie of his mynde I will reherse one token of his vertue by which a man maye easely gesse the rest When vppon a certaine tyme the citie of Caunterbury by negligence was takeÌ„ with fyre and began to waste and consume awaye by muche encreasing of the flames so that no helpe of man no castinges of water theron was able to queÌ„che or staye it the greatest parte of the citie being at length nere burnt and the furiouse flashes extending them selues euen to the Bysshops place this good bysshop seing mans healpe now to fayle and trusting only in the ayde and succoure of God commaundyd that the myght be carryed out of his howse and sette against these fierce flawes of fyre percing and flyeng all rounde aboute Now where the greatest rage of this burning was there was the place of martyrdome of the. 4. hollie crouned Saintes Whan then the byshop by his seruantes was brought forth and sette in this place here he began withe prayer sycke as he was to dryue awaye the peryll of fyre which the stowght strength of stronge men with muche labour could not before bryng to passe And beholde the wynde that blew froÌ„ the Southe wherby this fire was first kendled and blasted abrode now sodenly bent against the Southe first teÌ„pered his blastes for feare of hurting the places ouerryght in thother side and after quyte quenching the flames ceasing and extinguisshing the fyre made all calme and wel againe And truly this good man of God which dyd feruently alwaye burne with the fyre of inwarde charite and was wont with his often prayers and hollie exhortations to dryue from himselfe and al his the daunger of ghostly temtations and trowble by spryghtes of the ayre might now iustly preuaile against the wynde and easely cease these worldy flames and obtayne that they hurted nor him nor his Who after he had ruled the churche v. yeares deceased hence to heauen in the raygne of king Edbald and is buryed with his predecessours in the oftmentioned monasterie and churche of S. Peter the yeare of our Lord. 624. and the. 22. daye of Februarie How Pope Boniface sent Iustus Mellites successor a palle and an epistle The. 8. Chapter TO whome Iustus succeded inmediatly in the Byshoprike who was Bysshopp of Rotchester Ouer whiche church he appointed for him Romanus and consecrated him Byshop For nowe had Iustus receyued authoritie to ordeyne Byshops from the hygh Byshop Boniface successour of Deusdedit as we saied before The forme of which authorite is as foloweth To our derest beloued brother Iustus Boniface sendeth greating How godly and how ernestly yow haue dere brother laboured for the Gospell of Christ not only the tenour of your epistle directed vnto vs but also the perfection and end of your doinges haue well and fully declared For almightie God hath not forsaken eyther the glorie of his name or the fruyte of your labour Wheras himselfe faythfully haâ—h promised the prechers of his Gospell sayng Behold I am with yow alwayes euen vnto the end of the wordle Which thing especially his clemencie hath shewed in this your ministerie opening the hartes of the gentiles to receyue the singular mysterie of your preching For he hath made moste honorable the state of your dignitie by his grace and goodnes while that himselfe hath prepared you so fertell fruytes vsing moste prouidently his talentes committed to yowe geauing yowe this gyfte that yowe may now assigne and shewe whole countries plentifully multiplyed in the fayth by yow And this is geauen you in recompence bycause you persisted continually in this ministerie of preching appointed to yowe looking with lawdable pacience for the redemption of that people to whome yow were sent and that they might geate some good by your merytes and labour whose saluation is nowe begonne wytnessing our Lord sayeng He that shall stand and perseuere to the end he it is that shal be saued Ye are therfore saued by the hope of patience and by the vertue of longe suffring so that now the hartes of infidels being purged and healed from their naturall and superstitiouse desease may receyue the mercye of their Sauiour For after we had read the letters of oure dere son king Adelwald we vnderstode with what greate lerning and instruction of holy scrypture yow haue browght him to the belefe of thundowbted faithe and trewly conuerted him to Christe Wheruppon we presuming and putting sure affiaunce in the greate
of Amos and Antony the eremites also of Piammon the monk of the miraculous cures and prophecies by Ioannes a monke also of the visions and miraculous cures wrought at CoÌ„statinople in the Catholike oratory of Gregory Nazianzen if I should againe touche the miracles wrought by Symeones that famous Anchoret and of a number of other out of the History of Euagrius and Theodoret I should passe the bondes and measure of a preface It shall be sufficieÌ„t generally as I saied to note that al ecclesiasticall Histories such as this History of Venerable Bede is do alwaies by occasion intermingle miracles in the liues of holy men and lightes of Christes church Yea this kinde of write hath beÌ„ thought so profitable and necessary for the church of Christ for coÌ„firmation of the faith for exaÌ„ple of good life for the glory of God that the best and most lerned writers in Christes church haue occupied their studies therein Athanasius wrote the life of S. Antony the Abbat and so much commendeth the knowleadg thereof that in the preface he saieth Perfectaest ad virtutem via Antonium scire quid fuerit It is a perfect waie to vertu to know what a man Antony was Gregory bishop of Nissa brother to S. Basill wrote the liues of holy Ephrem and Theodorus the Martyr S. Hierom wrote the liues of Paulus Hilarion and Antony monkes S. Ambrose wrote the liues of S. Agnes S. Thecla S. Soter and Pelagia all Martyrs and virgins of Christes church Eusebius Emissenus wrote the liues of Genesius Epiphodius Alexander Martyrs of Christes church also Prudentius wrote in verse the liues and miracles of many Saints Theodoret that lerned bishop of Cyrrha wrote a great book of Saints liues intituled Philotheus whereof he maketh ofteÌ„ mention in his ecclesiastical history Seuerus Sulpitius an eloquent writer of more then twelue hundred yeares paste wrote the miraculous life off Saint Martine Saint Augustine in his bookes De ciuiDei among other arguments and tokens of the Christen faith reakoneth vp in a sette chapter sondry miracles wrought at the toumbes and relikes of holy Martyrs especially of S. Steuen Brefely if we will haue an eye to holy scripture it selfe we finde in the foure euangelistes beside the heauenly doctrine beside the tydinges of our saluation beside the mysteries of oure redemption the miracles also wrought by our Sauiour moste diligently expressed and of the three which first wrote particularly repeted we finde in in the Actes of the Apostles many miraculous cures and expulsions of wicked spirits wrought by the Apostles In the bookes of the kinges likewise manifolde miracles and thinges otherwise vncredibâ—e are reported to be done by Elias and Heliseus the prophets To conclude therefore this present history of Venerable Bede this history of the church of England our dere countre containing in it beside the historical narratioÌ„ of the coming in of vs englishmen into this lande and of attaining to the faith off Christ in the same manifold miracles and particular liues of holy men as of saint Augustin Paulinus Mellitus and other our first Apostles off lerned Theodoret and Wilfrid of the holy bishops Aidan of Scotland S. Cutbert S. Iohn of Beuerlake S. Chadde S. Erkenwald of England of S. Oswald of S. Audery and diuers other religious virgins in the very springe and first frutes of our Christen faith ought not to any Christen man seme a vaine fabulous or incredible narration more then the histories of other Saintes liues no lesse miraculous and different from the common trade of men especially in the lewde loose liberty of this wicked time than are the liues and doinges mentioned in this history ought to seme being yet writen of the most lerned fathers in Christes church aboue named and in the purest time of Christianite by the aduersaries owne confession to witt all within the compasse off the first V. C. yeares And as Theodoret in the preface of his Philotheus warneth the Christen Readers not to discredit any thinge by him to be mentioned in that history of saintes liues so will I with his wordes warne the studious Reader hereof such as esteme the iudgement of the holy and lerned Fathers Theodoret saieth and I in the name of Venerable Bede saie the same Eos qui in huius historiae lectionem inciderint oro atque obsecro c Those whiche shall happen to reade this history saieth Theodoret I praye and beseche that if they finde any thing writen which passeth their power they do yet beleue it not measuring the vertu and power of holy men with their owne vertu or power For God geueth giftes of the holy Ghoste to the godly and more excellent to such as excell in godlynes And this I speake to them which are not acquainted with the secret works of God For suche as haue wel serched and tried the secrets of the holy Ghost they knowe and feele his bountifulnes and do wel vnderstand what God among men worketh by meÌ„ when by the mighty power of miracles he draweth the vnbeleuers to the knowleadg of him Truly whosoeuer will sticke to credit such thinges as we shal report no doubt but he will also sticke and stagger to beleue the miraculous workes of Moyses of Iosue of Elias and of Elizeus Yea the miraculous workes of the Apostles he will accompt for very fables Otherwise if he wil beleue those other thinges to be al true why wil he mistrust these for false For the same grace of god which wrought in the other hath also wrought in these holy men all such thinges as they did For this grace being continual and euer running tendring alwaies such as make them selues worthy thereof by suche men as by certain riuers kepeth her mayne course and floweth most plentifully Thus farre Theodoret. For in dede as S. Augustin saieth serching out the reason how we that liue are visited of holy men departed this worlde A lij sunt humaâ—arum limites rerum alia diuinaerum signa virtutum alia sunt quae naturaliter alia mirabiliter fiunt quamuis naturae Deus assit vt sit miraculis natura non desit The bondes of mans abilite and the signes off Gods power be diuerse Some thinges are done naturally some miraculously though yet bothe God helpeth nature and nature concurreth in miracles And therefore S. Augustin though being yet so excellently lerned he could by no reason finde out how holy men departed this worlde miraculously worke here on earth as in the same place he expressely confesseth yet he reporting how that Iohn that holy Monke appeared in a vision by night to a godly woman feruently desiring to see and talke with him and how he heard it by the mouth of one which lerned it of the party her selfe and of her husband he saieth Qui hoc ab eis comperit retulit mihi vir grauis nohilis dignissimus credidi One which vnderstode this of
gloriously gouerned the see of the Roman and Apostolique churche 13. yeares 6. moneths and. 10. dayes departed this lyfe and was translated to the eternall seate of the kyngdome of heauen Of whome it becometh me in this our historie of the churche of England more largely to speake bycause by his diligence he conuerted our nation that is the Engleshmen from the powre of Satan to the fayth of Christ. Whome we maye well and also must call our Apostle For as sone as he was high Bishop ouer the whole wordle and appointed gouerner of the churches lately conuerted to the belefe of the trueth he made our nation the churche of Christe which had ben euer vntill that time the bondsclaue of Idolls So that we maye lawfully pronownce of him the sayng of the Apostle That althowgh he were not an Apostle to others yet he was vnto vs. For the signet and token of his Apostleship we are in our Lorde This Gregory was a Roman borne his fathers name Gordian his pedegre of awncient stocke not only noble but also religiouse For Felix somtime bishop of that same see Apostolique a man of greate renomme in Christe and the churche was his greate grandfathers father This nobilite of religion he kept and maintayned with no lesse vertue and deuotion then his parents and auncient kinsfolke had done befor him But his woldly nobilite he forsoke alltogether and by the speciall grace of God turned the same to the purchasing of eternall glorie in heauen For changing sodenly his secular habite he wēt into a monasterie Where he began to lyue in such grace of perfection that vnto his mynde as often after he was wont to wytnes with weeping teares all transitorie things were already subiecte that he far surmounted al worldly workes that he was wont to thinke of nothing but heauenly things yea that being yet clogged with his erthly bodie he now by contemplation did passe the verie naturall bounds of his flesh and that he derely loued death also whiche to most men is a paynfull payne as an entraunce of lyfe to him and reward of his labour All which things he sayd of him selfe not craking of his encrease in vertues but rather lamenting the lacke and decaye of thē In which defecte as he was wont to saye he thought himselfe nowe to haue fallen by reason of his ecclesiasticall charge and occasion of greater care For talking on a time secretly with Peter his deacon when he had recompted the olde giftes and vertuous graces of his minde strayght way he sayde sorowfully But nowe alas by the meanes of this my ecclesiastical charges my mynde is encombred againe with secular affayres and after the good quyet and rest whiche it had is nowe defiled againe with the dust of earthly busines And when condescending to manie it wandereth and roueth aboute owtward matters after desiring inward good thowghtes it returneth therunto no dowbte the weaker Therfore I weigh with my selfe what I doe now suffer and I weigh also well what I haue forgone And when I behold what I haue lost this that I suffer wexeth more greueouse Thus sayde this holie man of a greate and passing humilitie But we must thinke that he lost none of his monasticall perfection by anye occasion or trowble of ecclesiasticall charge or office of a Bishop but rather that then he did much more good and profited more in vertue by the laboure of conuerting manye to the faythe then he hadd done before with the priuate quiet of his owne conuersation onlye For euen being bisshopp he ordered his house like a monasterye For as sone as he was taken owte of the monasterye and ordayned to the ministerye of the aulter being afterwarde sent as legate from the see Apostolike to Constantinople he for all that in the earthly princes palace liued so that he neuer intermitted his purpose of heauenly conuersation For he toke with him certaine brethern of the monasterie which for verie brotherly loue folowed him to that Imperiall citie for the better keping of his regular obseruance that alwaie by their example for so he writeth he might be fastned as with a stronge cable or anker to the pleasaunte porte of prayer when soeuer he were tossed withe the raging whaues of wordly cares and might also strengthen his minde by daylie conference and reading with them whensoeuer it shuld be shaken with secular affaires And truly he was by these mens companie not only defended from the assaultes of the worlde and earthly troubles but also more and more stirred vp to the exercises of heauenly life For they exhorted him that he would discusse and expound with some godly and misticall interpretation the booke of blessed Iob which was enwrapped with manie greate obscurities Neither could he denie them his paines which of brotherly loue moued him to this profitable laboure but hath therfore meruelously declared in 35. bookes of Expositions how this worke of Iobes historie first is to be vnderstāded according to the letter them how it may be referred to Christe and the sacramentes of the church last in what sense the same may be applied to euerie particular faithfull man Which worke he began to write while he was legate in Constantinople but he finished it afterward when he was Bisshop of Rome This blessed man being in Constantinople supressed an heresie of the state of our resurrectiō which then there arose in the very beginning by the force of catholike trueth and verite For Eutychius Bishop of Constantinople began to preache a false doctrine which was that our bodies in the glorie of the resurrection shuld be so subtile as is either the winde or ayer so that it should not be possible to feele ' or touche them Which when S. Gregory had heard he proued this opinion to be quite contrary to the right faith by the reason of truth and also by the example of the resurrection of our Lorde For the right and catholike faith beleueth that our bodies being exalted in the glorie of immortalitie shal in dede be subtile by the effect of spiritual poure but yet not withstāding able to befelt and touched for the truth of our nature according to the example of the bodie of our Lorde of which now rosen from death him selfe sayde to his disciples Touche ye and see for aspirite hath nor flesh nor bones as ye see me haue In the assertion of this faith the right reuerend father Gregory did laboure so much against this vpstert heresie quenched the same with such diligence and so vanquished it by the healp of the vertuous Emperour Tiberius Constantinus that from thence forth noman was founde which durst be a styrrer vp againe or mainteiner therof He made also an other excellent booke which is called the Pastorall Wherin he declareth plainly what manner of man he ought to be which should be chosen to rule the churche And how the rulers therof ought to lyue them selues and with what
in peace the dayes of his office he dyed the. 26. of Maye in the raygne of the same king Elbert How Laurence with his other Bysshops warned the Scottes of the vnitie of the catholike churche and specially to folowe the same in celebrating the Ester And how Mellite came to Rome The. 4. Chap. AFter the death of S. Austin Lawrence succeded in the Bysshoprik Whom S. Austin himselfe while he lyued had ordeyned therto lest that after he was deade the state of this churche rude as yet and lately conuerted mought begin to wauer and fall yf hit shuld haue lacked a Pastor and ruler neuer so lytle while Wherin he folowed the example of the first pastor of the churche that is of the moste blessed and Prince of thappostles S. Peter who when he had layed at Rome the foundation of Christes churche consecrated Clement for his successor who had euer before ben his healper in preching the gospell This Laurence being nowe Archebisshop sawe howe ioylely the fundations of this his churche dyd encrease which were wel and strongly layde And he endeuoured to lyfte vp the same to their perfayte highnes bothe by often wordes of holie exhortatiō and also cōtinual exāples of deuoute and godly workes And truly he hofully cared not only for the newe churche wich was now gathered of Englishemē but also for the churche of the old inhabitantes of Britannie and of the Scottes too who harboured in Ireland the next yle to Britanny for the which people also he laboured as a true pastour and prelat For as sone as he knewe the lyfe and profession of the Scottes in their forenamed cuntrie to be skarce Ecclesiasticall and well ordered in manie pointes lyke as was the Britons at that tyme in Britannie specially bycause they celebrated not the solennitie of Ester in dew tyme but as I haue before shewed thowght that they must obserue and celebrate the daye of our Lords rresurectiō from the. 4. mone to the. 20. he I saye with the other Bysshops wrote vnto them an exhorting epistle beseching and praying them to receaue and kepe the societe of peace and vnitie of Catholike obseruation with that churche of Christe which is spredde ouer all the whole wordle The beginning of this epistle was suche To our derest beloued brethern the Bysshops and Abbottes throwgh out all Scotland Laurence Mellite and Iustus Bysshops and seruantes to them that serue God greating VVhen as the see Apostolique according to thaccustomable maner therof to send into all places of the wordle directed and sent vs vnto these west quarters to preache the word of God to paynim people and to hethen men it happed vs to entre into this yle which is called Britannie VVhere thinking that all that dyd beare the name of Christen men walked according to the customed waye of the vniuer sall churche we honored with greate reuerence as wel the Britons as the Scottes But after we had wel proued and tryed the Britons to swarue from the same we yet iudged the Scottes for better men Marye nowe we haue lerned by Bysshop Dagamus comming to this before mentioned yland and we doe vnderstand by the Abbot Columban of Fraunce that the Scottes do nothing differ from the Britons in their cōuersation For Bysshop Dagamus coming to vs wold not only not eate with vs but not so muche as eate his meate in that house where we were ce This Laurēce with the other Bysshops sent also letters worthie and mete for his degree to the Briton priestes With which letters he hofully sowght and earnestly laboured to confirme and strenghthen thē in the catholike vnitie but how muche he hath auailed therin these present dayes do now well declare About this tyme came Mellite bysshop of London to Rome there to commune and counsell with the Apostolike Pope Boniface for necessarie causes of the the English churche And when as this right reuerent Pope had called a Synode of the Bishops of Italy to appointe some order as concerning the life of monkes and their quiet state Mellite him selfe sate amongest them the 8. yeare of the raigne of Focas the Emperour the 13. Indiction and the 27. daye of February that what thing so euer were regularly decreed the re he also subscribing therunto might confirme them with his authorite and returning to Britannie might bringe them with him to the English churche as precepts and rules to be kept and obserued As also beside these rules certain epistles which the same Bishop of Rome wrote and directed to the derely beloued in Christe Archebishop Laurence and all the clergy and with other letters which he wrote likewise to king Elbert and all the English men This is the same Boniface which was the 4. Bishop of Rome after S. Gregory Who by ernest suit obtained a temple of the Emperour Focas for the Christians Which temple of auncient time was euer called by a Greke name Pantheon as who wold saye the temple of all Goddes Out of which temple this Boniface casting forth all filthines and purging hit cleane made a church therof in the honour of our ladie the blessed mother of God and all the holy martyres of Christe that the number of diuels being shutte out thence the blessed companie of Saintes might haue there a perpetuall memorie How when the kinges Elbert and Sabareth were deade their successours brought vp againe idolatrie Whereuppon Mellite and Iustus depart out of Britannie The. 5. Chap. IN the yeare of thincarnation of our Lorde 613. which was the 21. after that bishop Austen aud his compaine were sent to the English nation to preache Elbert king of kent after his temporall reigne which he had kept most gloriously the space of 56. yeares entred into eternall blisse of the kingdome of heauen Who was the third king of the English men and reyned our all the South prouinces which are separated from the North by the fludde Humber and the borders adioyning therto But he was the first of all the kinges that entred in to the kingdome of heauen For the first English king was Elli king of the South Saxons the second Celin king of the VVest Saxons whome they called Cewlin The third as we haue sayde was Elbert king of Kēt After him the fourth was Redualt king of the Este English Who while king Elbert yet liued was chief gouerner of his countrie and royalme vnder him The fyueth was Edwine kinge of Northūberland that is king of all the inhabitants about the north parte of the fludd Hūber This king being a prince of greater powre thē all other that ruled in Britannie raigned both ouer the English men and Britons to except the people of Kent and added moreouer to the English dominions and kingdome the Briton Ilandes called Meuanie which lye betwex Ireland and Britannie The sixth was Oswald king also of Northūberland a most Christen prince Whose dominions were as large The seuenth
answered Maye it like your highnes to proue and trie well what maner of doctrine this is which now is preched vnto vs. But this muche shall I surely saye and as I certainly knowe protest and confesse vnto yowe that the religion which vnto this daye we haue euer obserued and kept hath no vertue nor goodnes in hit at al. For none of your graces subiectes hath ben at anie time more ernest and diligent in worshipping of our Godes then I haue ben and yet not withstanding manie of them haue receiued of your graces bounteousnes more ample benefites then I haue manie of them more hygher dignities then I haue and manie of them haue ben better prospered in all they tooke in hand to doe or sought to gette then euer I was But yf the Gods coulde ought haue done they wold haue rather hoolpen me who at all times serued them so dewly Wherfore it remaineth that if these thinges which be now newly preched to vs shal be founde after good examination the better and of more strenght and stedfastnes that then without longer delaye we hasten to receiue and embrace them To this persuasion of bisshop Coyfi an other of the nobles consenting sayde by and by Suche semeth to me dere Soueraine the lyfe of men present here in earthe for the comparison of our vncertaine time and dayes to lyue as if a sparowe beaten with winde and wether shuld chaunce to flie in at one windowe of the parlour and flitting there a litle aboute straight waye flye out at an other while your grace is at diner in the presence of your dukes Lordes Capitaines and high garde The parloure it selfe being then pleasaunt and warme with a softe fyre burning amidest therof but all places and waies abrode troubled withe tempeste raging stormes winter windes hayle and snowe Nowe your grace considereth that this sparrowe while it was within the house felt no smart of tempesteouse winde or rayne But after the shorte space of this faire wether and warme ayre the poore byrd escapeth your sight and returneth from winter to winter againe So the life of man appeareth here in earth and is to be sene for a season but what maye or shall folowe the same or what hath gon before it that surely knowe we not Therefore if this newe lerning can enfoâ—me vs of anie better suertie my thinke it is worthie to be folowed Thus or in like manner sayd the rest of the elders and the kinges counsellers no doubte by the holie inspiration of God Only bishop Coyfi was not content to rest him here but sayd moreouer that he would with diligeÌ„ce note Pauline and marke what he said of that God whome he preached Which thing when he had so donne according to the kinges will and pleasure he returned againe and with a lowde voice sayde I vnderstoode certes longe a goe that in verie dede it was right nought which we worshipped as God For the more curiously that I sought for the trueth in worshipping our Godes certainly the farder was I from it and the lesse I founde hit But now doe I plainly perceaue and knowe that in this Pawlinus preaching and teaching is that trueth and veritie which is able to geaue vs the greate giftes of life of saluation and of blisse euerlastinge Wherfore I counsell and exhorte yowe my most Soueraine and dere Prince that we may out of hande curse our temples and abandon them And burne downe with fyre our Idolatrous aulters Which we haue heretofore erected in vayne and consecrated without all fruite and profitte But that I maye be shorte and come nere my purpose the kinge gaue his full and plaine consent to this holye man bisshop Pauline Willing him to preache the gospell freely And himselfe renouncing there all idolatrie promised that he would receaue and embrace the faith of Christe And demaunding then of this before sayd Coifi bishop of his sacrifices who should first profane the aulters and destroye the temples of Idols with all the grates and barres wherwith they were enuyroned Marry quoth he I will For who maye better then I which ons by folishnes worshipped and highly estemed them Therefore to the good example of all other I will now my selfe through the wisedome of God that is one only and true God geauen vnto me beate downe and vtterly destroye the abomination of our temples So sorsaking in this wise all superstitiouse custome and vaine dreade he besought the king to graunte him harnesse and armoure and therewith a greate courser and mighty couragious stalyon horse On which he mounted lustely and with all spede rode forth to batter and beate downe to grounde the idols Now was it not laufull for a bishop of the sacrifices either to were harnesse and armoure or to ride on other then a mare But Coyfi made smalle compte thereof For being alredie well harnessed and strongly girded with a swerd about his loynes sitting fast on the kinges courser and stought stalyon he tooke also in his hand a speare and so did marche and sette fourthe against the pernitiouse idols Which sight when the people sawe they thought he had ben madde Yet he for all that staied not But as sone as he approched nere the teÌ„ple profaned it casting thereon the speare which he held in his hand and muche reioysing now bycause he knew the true worshipping of God commaunded the companie which was there with him to destroye the temple to fyre the idolatrouse aulters and breake the barres grates or whatsoeuer ornamentes were theraboute And truly the place where those Idols sometime were is now to be seene not far from Yorke at the ryfing of the riuer Derwent And is at this present day called Gormund in Gaham In which place the bishop Coyfi by holy inspiratioÌ„ of the true God polluted and destroyed the aulters of false Goddes which himselfe before had solemly consecrated How king Edwine and all his subiectes were made Christians and in what place bisshop Pawlyne baptised them The 14. Chap. THen king Edwyne with al the nobilite of his countrie and most parte of the commons receiued Christes fayth and came to the lauetorie of holie regeneration the xj yeare of his raygne Which was the yeare of our Lorde 627. and aboute the 180. after the entrance of the english men into Britannie He was Christened at Yorke on Ester Sondaye which was the xij of Aprill in S. Peter thapostles church Which he had in al spede set vp of wood while he was catechised and instructed there in the fayth agaynst his Christening In this rite of Yorke he appointed a Bysshops See for byshop Pawline his informer and teacher At whose request and petitioÌ„ as sone as himselfe was Christened he buylded in that same place a greate temple of stone for an ample and large Cathedral church in the middest wherof he would haue enclosed this his owne propre oratorie which himselfe had first made of woode while he was instructed to the fayth
time he gaue to Penda sonne to Pendam the hethen because by mariage he was now his cosen the kingdome of the south Marshes contayning as men saie fyue thousand familes diuided by the riuer Trent from the Northmarshes whose lande contayneth 7000. familes or housholdes But the same Penda the next spring after was trayterously slayne by the treason as they saie of his owne wife in the very tyme of Easter Thre yeares after the victory of Oswin and the death of Pendam the hethen the Nobilitie of the Marshes Immin Eaba and Eadbert rebelled against kinge Oswin auauncing to the crowne VVulfher sonne to Pendam a younge man whom vntell that tyme they had kept preuy Thus expelling the gouuernours sett ouer them by kinge Oswin who was not their naturall kinge they recouered agayne valiauntlye their liberty and their landes liuing from that time forewarde free vnder a kinge of their owne bloude and seruing ioyefully the true king of all kinges Christe our Sauiour to be at lenght partakners of his euerlasting kingdom in heauen This VVulfher raigned ouer the Marshes xvij yeres His first bishop as we saied before was Trumber the second Iaroman the third Ceadda the fourth VVinfride All these in continual succession were bishops of the Marshes vnder kinge Wulf her How the controuersy about the obseruation of Easter was moued against those which came out of Scotland The. 25. Chapter IN the meane while after the death of Aidan FinaÌ„ succeded in the bishoprik of Northumberland sent and consecrated of the Scottes Who in holy Iland builded a church mete for a bishops see Yet not of stone but of oken tymber and thatche worke as the maner of Scottes was This church afterward the most reuerend father Theodore Archebishop of Caunterbury dedicated in the honour of S. Peter the Apostle Eadbert also the bishop after of that place couered the churche bothe the ruffe and the walles with lead About this time a great controuersy was moued touching the obseruation of Easter The bishops of Fraunce and kent affirmed that the Scottes obserued the Sonday of Easter contrary to the accustomed maner of the vniuersall church And amonge them one Roman a Scott borne but yet instructed in the truthe in Fraunce and Italie and therefore an earnest and stoute defender of the true obseruation of Easter Who couplingand disputing of this matter with Finanus the bishop induced many to the truthe and enflamed other to a farder serche and examination of the question but with Finanus him self he could nothinge preuaile but rather exasperated him being a hasty nature man and made him an open aduersary to the cause Iames that reueâ—ent deacoÌ„ of tharchbishop Paulin with al such as he coÌ„uerted to the faith obserued the true and catholike time of Easter EaÌ„ fled also the quene king Oswins wife with al her train and coÌ„pany obserued after the same maner according as she had sene it practised in keÌ„t bringing with her one RomaÌ„ out of keÌ„t a catholike priest By this variaunce it happened ofteÌ„times that in one yere two Esters wer kept As the king breaking vp his fast and soleÌ„nising the feste of easter the Quene with her coÌ„pany cotinued yet the fast and kept palme SuÌ„day Yet this diuersite of obseruing Easter as longe as Aidan liued was of all men tolerated knowing very well that though in obseruing easter he folowed the custome of those with whom he was brought vp yet he beleued as al holy men did and kept vnitie and loue with al. Vpon which consideration he was beloued of all men euen those which varied from him in that opinion and was reuerenced not only of the meane and common sort but also of Honorius the Archebishop of Caunterbury and of Felix the bishop of the east english But after the death of Finanus which succeded him Colman being made bishop sent also out of Scotland the controuersy began to increase and other variaunces touching externall trade of life were stirred vp By occasion wherof many begaÌ„ to fear and doubt lest bearing the name of ChristiaÌ„s they did ruÌ„ne as the Apostle saieth or had runne in vaine This controuersy reached euen to the princes theÌ„ selues to king Oswin and his sonne Alcfrid For Oswin being brought vp and baptised of the Scottes and skilfull also of their tounge thought the maner which they obserued to be the best and most agreable to truthe Contrary wise Alck frid the kinges sonne being instructed of the lerned man VVilfrid preferred worthely his iudgement before al the traditions of the Scottes This VVilfrid for better instruction and lerninges sake had trauailed to Rome and liued also a longe time with Dalphinus the Archebishop of Lyons in Fraunce of whom also he tooke benet and collet To this lerned Prince Alcfrid gaue a monastery of fourty families in a place which is called Humpum The Scottes before were in possessioÌ„ of that monastery But bicause after the decision of this controuersie they chose rather of their owne accorde to departe and yelde vp the place then to chaunge their accustomed maner of obseruing the Easter it was geuen by the prince to him who bothe for lerning and vertu was worthy thereof About this time Agilbert bishop of the west saxoÌ„s a freÌ„de of Prince Alcfrid and VVilfrid the Abbot came to the prouince of Northumberland and staied there with them for a space Who in the meane while at the request of Alc srid made VVilfride a priest He had in his company also at that time one Agatho a priest At their presence therfore the question being renewed and much talked of they agreed on bothe sides that in the monasterie of Stranshalch where that deuout and vertuous woman Hilda was Abbesse a Synod should be kept for the decidyng of this question and other then in controuersy To this Synod came bothe the kinges Oswin the father and Alcfrid the sonne With king Oswin stode bishop Colman with his clergy of Scotland Hilda also the Abbesse with her company among whom was Cedda that reuereÌ„t bishop lately consecrated of the Scottes as we haue touched before who in that assemble was a most diligent interpreter on both sides For the other opinion which kinge Alcfrid folowed Agilbert the bishop stode with Agatho and VVilfrid priestes Iacobus and also Romanus two other lerned men stode of that side First then kinge Oswin premising that it behoued those which serued one God to kepe one order and rule in seruing the same nor to vary here in celebrating the heauenly sacramentes who looked all for one kingdom in heauen but rather that the truthe ought to be serched out of all and folowed vniformely of euery one commaunded his bisshop Colman first to declare what his obseruation was whence he receiued it and whom he folowed therein The bishop aunswered and saied The Easter which I obserue I haue receiued of my forefathers of whom I was sent hether bishop who all being vertuous and godly men haue after the
successours vertuous and godly men who after the same maner kept their Easter either beleued or liued contrary to holy Scripture especially their holynesse being such that God hath confirmed it with miracles Truly as I doubt not but they were holy men so I wil not feare to folow allwaies their life maners and trade of discipline In good sothe quoth VVillfrid It is well knowen that Anatholius was a right holy man very well lerned and worthy of much praise But what is that to you who vary also from his decrees and doctrine For Anatholius in his Easter according to the truth accompted the vsuall compasse of xix yeres whiche you either vtterly are ignorant of or if ye know it yet though it be through all Christendom obserued ye sett light by it Againe thoughe he obserued the Easter Sonday sometime vpon the xiiij daye of the moone yet he accompted the same daye at euening to be the fiftenth of the chaunge after the accompt of the Aegyptians So vpon the xx daye he kept the Easter that at the sonne setting he reaconed it for the xxj Which his rule and distinction that ye be ignorant of it is manifest by this that same time ye kepe your Easter cleane before the full of the moone euen the xiij daye of the chaunge As touching your father Columba and those whiche folowed him whose holy steppes ye pretend to folow as the which haue ben confirmed by miracles to this I may answer that in the daye of iudgment whereas many shall saie vnto Christ that they haue prophecyed cast out diuells and wrought miracles in his name our Lord wil answer that he knoweth them not But God forbidd that I shoulde so iudge of your fathers For it is our duty of such as we knowe not to deme the best Therefore I deme not but they were men of God and acceptable in his sight as the whiche loued God though in rude simplicite yet withe a godly intention Neither do I thinke that the maner of their obseruation coulde be much preiudiciall against them as longe as they had yet receiued no instructions to the contrary But rather I verely suppose seing such cōmaundemēts of God as they knew they willingly folowed they would also haue conformed thēselues to the Catholik iudgemēt if they had ben so informed But nowe Sir you and your cōpanions if hearing the decrees of the Apostolike see or rather of the vniuersall church and that also confirmed in holy write you folow not the same you offend and sinne herein vndoubtedly For though your fathers were holy mē could yet those few of one so smal corner of the vttermost ilond of the earth preiudicat the whole church of Christ dispersed through the vniuersall worlde And if your father Columba yea and our father if he were the true seruaunt of Christe were holye and mightye in miracles yet can he by any meanes be preferred to the moste blessed prince of the Apostles to whom our Lorde sayed Thou arte Peter and vppon this rocke I will builde my churche and hell gates shall neuer preuaile against her and to thee I will geue the kayes off the kingdome of heauen Thus when VVilfrid concluded the kinge saied vnto bishop Colman Were these thinges in dede spoken to Peter of our Lorde To whom the bishop answered yea Can you then saieth the kinge geue euidence of so speciall authoritie geuen to your father Columba The bishop answering No the kinge spake vnto bothe parties and sayed Agree ye bothe in this without any controuersy that these wordes were principally spoken vnto Peter and that vnto him the kayes of the kingdome of heauen were geuen When bothe had answered yea the kinge concluded and saied Then I saye vnto you that I will not gainsaie such a porter as this is but as farre as I knowe and am able I will couet all pointes to obey his ordinaunces lest perhaps when I come to the dores of the kingdome of heauen I finde none to open vnto me hauing his displeasure whiche is so clerely proued to beare the kayes thereof Thus when the kinge had sayed all that sate and stode by of all sortes and degrees abandonning their former vnperfectenesse confourmed them selues to the better instructions whiche they had nowe lerned How bishop Colman being ouercomed retourned home and Tuda succeded in the bishopricke Also what trade of life those gouernours of the church lead The. 26. Chap. THe controuersy being thus ended and the assemble dissolued bishop Agilbert returned home Bishop Colman also seing his doctrine and secte reprouued taking with him such as would folow him that is such as refused to accept the Catholike obseruation of Easter and the bearing of a rounde shauen crowne for of that matter also much disputation then was had returned vnto Scotland minding to deliberat there with his countremen what to folow herein Bisshop Cedda forsaking the Scottes embraced the catholike tradition and returned to his bishoprick This controuersie was moued in the yeare of our Lorde 664. in the 22. yeare of kinge Oswin and in the xxx yeare after the Scottes had ben bisshops ouer the englishmen For Aidan gouuerned the churche 17. yeares Finanus ten and Colman thre After the departure of Colman in to his countre Tuda was sett bishop ouer the Northumberlandmen instructed and created bishop amonge the South Scottes bearing after the maner of that countre a rounde shauen crowne and obseruing the Easter after the Catholike maner He was a man of great vertu and holynesse but he gouuerned the church a small time For he came out of Scotland whiles Colman was yet bishop teaching bothe in worde and with example diligently the true faith in Christ. In holy Ilond at the departure of the Scottes Eata a reuerend father and most meke person was made Abbat ouer the rest of the monkes which remained Who before had ben Abbat of Mailros at the suite of bishop Colman obtaining it of kinge Oswin at his departure bicause the same Eata had ben one of the xij scholers of bishop Aidan which at his first coming in to England he brought vp For this bishop Colman was derely loued of kinge Oswin for his rare wisedome and vertu This Eata not longe after was made bishop of holy Ilond Bishop Colman at his departing toke with him certain of the bones off bishop Aidan Part also he lefte in the church which he was bishop of laying them vp in the vestry thereof But how sparefull personnes he and his predecessours were and how greatly they absteined from all pleasures euen the place where he bare rule did witnesse In the whiche at their departure fewe houses were founde beside the church that is to saye those houses only without the which ciuill conuersation could no wise be maintained They had no mony but cattaill For if they tooke anye mony of riche men by and by they gaue it to poore people Neither was it nedefull that either mony
meane tyme kinge Alcfrid sent VVilfrid his priest vnto the kinge of Fraunce that he might in his dominions be consecrated bishop Who sent him to be consecrated of Agilbert of whom we made mencion before being then bishop of Paris where he was consecrated withe great honour of him and many other bishops meting for that purpose together in a Manour of the kinge called In compendio Bishop VVilfrid making some abode in Fraunce after his consecration kinge Oswin folowing the example and diligence of his sonne kinge Alcfrid sent in to kent a holy man vertuous sufficiently lerned in holy scripture and a diligent perfourmer of that he had lerned to be created bishop of Yorke This man was a priest and called Ceadda brother to the most Reuerend bishop Ceddi of whom we haue often mencioned before and Abbat of the monastery of Lesting The king sent also withe him an other of his priestes Eadhed by name who after in the reign of kinge Ecfrid was bishop of Rhyppon But they at their arriuall to kent finding the Archebishop of Caunterbury Deusdedi◠departed and no man yet supplying his rowme stroke ouer to the west Saxons where VVini was bishop and of him this vertuous man Ceadda was consecrated bishop hauing withe him to assist and accompany him at the consecration two other bishops of the olde Britons who continewed yet in their accustomed obseruation of Easter beginning from the fourtenth daye of the chaunge contrary to the canonicall and right order as we haue often saied before There was not at this tyme beside this bishop VVini any one true bishop and rightly consecrated in all Britanny Ceadda then being thus created and consecrated bishop began seriously to sett forthe the truthe of gods word to leade his life in chastite humilite and abstinence to study and much teaching For the which intent he visited continually the cytes townes villages yea and priuat houses in his diocese and that not making his iourney on horsebacke but going allwaies on foote as the Apostles vsed All this he had lerned of the vertuous bishop Aidan and of his brother bishop Ceddi whose vertuous examples he endeuoured him selfe allwaies to folowe and to teache the same to other VVilfrid also returning to England nowe a bishop instructed much the church of England and reduced them to the Catholike vnite touching externall rites and obseruations in many pointes Whereby it came to passe that Catholike ordonaunces taking place and beginning daily to be more and more embraced the whole company of the Scottes which then liued amonge the english men either yelded to the same or els returned backe to their countre Howe Wighard priest was sent to Rome to be consecrated Archebishop of Caunterbury and how he died there according as by letters from the Pope it was specified The. 29. Chap. AT this tyme the most worthy and renouned kinges of England Oswin of the North countre and Ecgbert of kent and the places adioyning deliberating betwene them selues touching the paisible gouuernment of the church for kinge Oswin had nowe perfitly lerned though he were brought vp of the Scottes that the church of Rome was the Catholike and Apostolicall churche by the choyse and consent of the holy clergy of England called vnto them one Wighard a priest a man of great vertu and worthy to be a bishop one of the clergy vnder Deusdedit the deceased Archebishopp and sent him to Rome to be consecrated to the intent that he being made Archebishop might consecrat and order other byshops for the Catholike churches of Englishe men through out all Britanny But Wighard coming to Rome before he could be consecrated bishop departed this life whereupon the Pope sent backe to kinge Oswin these letters To our most honorable Son Oswin kinge of the Saxons Vitalianus Byshop the seruaunt of those which serue God We haue receiued your excellencies wishefull letters by the perusall whereof we perceiued your excellencies most godly deuotion and feruent zele to attaine euerlasting life hoping assuredly that as you now reigne ouer your people so in the life to come you shal reighn with Christ for as much as by his Souuerain helpe and grace you are nowe conuerted to the true right and Apostolike faith Blessed is that people ouer whom God hath placed a prince of such wisedom vertu and desire of Gods honour As the which not only serueth God him selfe incessantly but also laboureth to draw all his subiects to the right vnite of the Catholike and Apostolicke faith purchasing them thereby vndoubted saluation of their soules For who hearing this ioyefull report of such a Prince will not also reioyse thereat What Christen hart will not leape for ioye and cōceiue singular cōfort of so zelous furdering of the faith Truly cōsidering the happy cōuersion of your natiō to the seruing of almighty God I remēbre and see in you the oracles of the diuine prophets accōplished as it is written in Esay In that day the roote of Iesse standeth vp for a tokē to the people him the natiōs shal cal vpon And againe Heare o ye Ilandes and harkē ye people that dwell a farre of And within a few wordes after the prophet crieth to the church It is not enough that thou shalt serue me in restoring the tribes of Iacob and in cōuerting the dragges of Israel I haue geuen the for a light to the nations that thou be my saluation euen to the furdermost of the earth And againe Kinges shal see princes shall arise and shall adore And a litle after I haue geuen the for a leage of my people that thou shouldest raise vp the earth and possesse the scattered inheritages and saye to those which laye hounde come ye for the and to those wich sate in darcknes be ye opened And againe I the Lord haue called thee in righteousnes and haue taken thy hand and haue saued thee and haue set thee to be a light vnto nations and to be a leage betwene my people that thou maiest open the eyes of the blind and deliuer from bondes the bounde the man sitting in darckenes out of the prison Beholde most honourable Sonne by the verdit of the prophets it is most clere that not onely you but all nations shall beleue in Christ the maker of all thinges It behoueth therefor your highnes being now a parte of Christe to folow in all thinges and allwaies the sure rules and ordonnaunces of the head of the Apostles as well in obseruing your Easter as in all other thinges deliuered by the holy Apostles Peter and Paule Whose doctrine doth daily lighten the hartes of all true beleuers no lesse then the two lightes of the element geue light to the whole worlde And after many other wordes writen touching the vniforme obseruation of Easter through out the whole worlde it foloweth in the letter As touching one well furnished with lerning and other qualites mete to be your bishop according to the tenour of your letters we could
at Tarsus in Cilicia a maÌ„ bothe in prophane and diuine knowleadg and in the greke and latin tounge excellently lerned in maners and conuersation vertuous and for age reuerend being then lxvj yeres olde Him Adrian offered and presented to the pope and obtained that he was created bishop Yet with these conditions that Adrian should accompany him in to England bicause hauing twise before trauailed in to Fraunce for diuers matters he had therefore more experience in that iourney as also for that he was sufficiently fournished with men of his owne But chiefely that assisting him alwaies in preaching the ghospell he should geue diligent eye and waite that t is Theodore being a greke borne enduced not after the maner of the grekes any doctrine coÌ„trary to the true faith receaued in to the english church now subiect vnto him This man therfore being made subdeacon taried yet in Rome iiij moneths vnte â—l his heare was full growen to take the ecclesiasticall tonsure rounde which before he had taken like vnto the Last church after the maner of S. Paule whereof we shall hereafter treate more at large He was consecrated bishop of Vitalianus then Pope in the yeare of our Lorde 668. the xxvj daie of Marche vpon a Sonday After the xvij of May in the company of Adrian the Abbat he was directed to England Their iourney commenced first by see they arriued to Marsilia and so by lande to Arles where deliuering to Iohn the Archebishop letters of commendation from Vitalian the Pope they were receaued and enterteyned of him vntill that Ebroinus chief of the kinges Courte gaue them saulfeconduit to passe and go whither they entended and woulde Which being graunted them Theodore tooke his iourney to Agilbert bishop of Paris of whome we haue spoken before and was very frindly receaued of him and kept there a longe tyme. But Adrian went first to Emmeson and after to Faron bishop of Meldes and there continewed and rested withe them a good space For wynter was at hand and draue them to abyde quietly in such conuenient place as they could gett Now wheÌ„ word was browght to king Ecgbert that the bishop whom they had desired of the Pope of Rome was come and rested in Fraunce he sent thither straight waye Redfride his lieutenant to bringe and conducte him Who when he came thither tooke Theodore with the license of Ebroinus and browght him to the porte that is named Quentauic Where they continewed a space bicause Theodore was weake sicke and wery And as sone as he began to recouer health againe they sayled to England But Ebroinus with helde backe Adrian suspecting he had some embassie of the Emperours to the kinges of England against the realme of Fraunce wherof at that time he had speciall care and chardge But when he founde in dede that he had no such thinge he dimissed him and suffred him to go after Theodore Who as soone as Adrian came to him gaue him the monasterie of S. Peter thapostle where as I haue mentioned before the Archebishops of Cauntourbury are wonte to be buried For the Pope Apostolâ—que had required Theodore at his departinge to prouide and geane Adrian some place in his diocese where he and his company might commodiously continewe and liue together Howe Theodore visited the countree and howe the churches of England receaued the true Catholique faith and began also to studie the holy scriptures and how Putta was made bishop of Rochester for Damian The 2. Chap. THeodore came to his churche the 2. yere after his consecration the xxvij day of may being sonday and continewed in the same xxi yeres three moneths and xxvj daies And straight way he visyted all the countree ouer where soeuer any english people dwelled for all men did most gladly receaue him and heare him and hauing still with him the coÌ„panie and helpe of Adrian in all thinges dyd sowe abrode and teache the right wayes and pathes of good liuing and the canonical rite and order of keping the feast of Easter For he was the first Archebishop vnto whome all the whole churche of the English nation dyd consent to submit them selues And bicause both he and Adrian as we haue sayd were exceding well learned both in profane and holy literature they gathered a company of disciples or scholers vnto them into whose breastes they dayly dyd powre the flowing waters of holesome knowledge So that beside the expounding of holy scripture vnto them they dyd with al instructe their hearers in the sciences of musick Astronomie and Algorisme In the tounges they so brought vp their scholers that euen to this day some of theÌ„ yet liuing can speake both the Latin and Greeke tonge as well as their owne in which they were borne Neither was there euer since the English meÌ„ came first to Britaine any tyme more happie than at that present For England then had most valiant and Christian princes It was feared of all barbarowse and forrain nations The people at home was all wholly bent to the late ioyfull tydinges of the kingdome of heauen And if any man desired to be instructed in the reading of holy scriptures there lacked not men expert and cunning ready to teache him Againe at this time the tunes and notes of singing in the Churche whiche vntill than were only vsed and knowen in Kent began to be learned throwgh all the churches of EnglaÌ„d The first master of songe in the churches of Northumberland except Iames whome we spake of before was Eddi surnamed Stephen who was called and browght from kent by Wilfride a man most reuerend whiche first among all the byshops that were of the English nation dyd learne and deliuer the Catholique trade of life to the English Churches Thus Theodore vewing ouer and visiting eche where dyd in conuenient places appoynt bishops and with their helpe and assistance together amended such thinges as he found not well and perfecte And among all other when he reproued bisshopp Chaddâ— for that he was not rightly consecrated he made moste humble awnswer and sayde If yow thinke that I haue taken the office of a byshop not in dewe order and maner I am ready withe all my hart to giue vp the same for I did not thinke my selfe euer worthy therof but for obedience sake being so commaunded I dyd agree althowgh vnworthy to take it vpon me Whiche humble awnswere of his Theodore hearing sayd that he should not leaue his bisshopricque but dyd himselfe supplye and complete his consecration after the right and dewe Catholique maner The very same tyme in whiche after the death of Deusdedit an Archebysshopp of Caunterbury was sewed for consecrated and sent from Rome Wilfrid also was sent from England to Fraunce there to be consecrated Who bycause he retourned into kent before Theodore did make priestes and deacons vntill the time that the Archebisshop himselfe came to his see Who at his comming to the
citie of Rotchester where the see had bene nowe longe vacant by the death of Damian did appoint and consecrat byshop there a man better skilled in the ecclesiasticall discipline and more geuen to plaine and simple sinceritie of lyfe than any thinge politike in worldly affayres His name was Putta a good churche man and cunning in musike after the Romaine vse which he had learned of Pope Gregories scholers How Chadda afore mentioned was appointed bishop of the Marshes or middleenglishmen and of his lyfe death and buriall The 3. Chap. AT that time was VVulpher king of the Marshes who after the death of Iaruman desired of Theodore to haue an other bishop appointed for him and his But Theodore would not consecrate them a newe bishop but desyred king Oswin that Chadde might be their bishop who at that time liued quietly in his monasterie at Lesting and VVilfrid ruled the diocese of yorke and also of all Northumberlande and of the Pictes to as far as king Oswines dominion dyd reache And bicause the said most reuerend bishop Chadde was wonte alwaies to preache and doo the worke of the ghospell more walking a fote wher he went than on horsebacke Theodore willed him to ryde when so euer he had any iourney to take But he refusing vtterly so to doo for the exceding desire and loue that he had of that holy labour and trauaile Theodore himselfe did lifte him on horsebacke with his owne handes knowing him in dede to be a very holy man and so cōpelled him to ride whether nede required Chadd heing thus made bishop of the Marshes the middle english men and of Lindisse he diligently gouerned the same after the examples of the auncient fathers in great perfection of life Vnto whom also king VVulpher gaue the land of L. tenements to build a monasterie with all in the place which is called Etbeare which is by a wood in the prouince of Lindisse where vntill this daye the steppes of monasticall lyfe which he began and placed there do yet remaine The seate and chiefe mansion of the diocese he held at Lichfield where he dyed also and was buried and where vntill this day cotineweth the see of the bishops that succede in the same prouince This man had made himselfe not far from the churche a certaine closet and priuate mansion in which as often as he was at leysure from the busynesse and ministerie of the ghospell he was wont to pray and reade secretly with a fewe that is to saye vij or viij bretherne with him And when he had gouerned the church most worthely in that prouince two yeres and an halfe by the dispensation and appointement of God aboue that time came which the Ecclefiastes speaketh of There is a time to lay abrode stones and a time to gather them together againe For there came a plage sent from God which by the death of the body remoued the liue stones of the churche from the earthly places to the celestiall building in heauen For very many of the churche of this most reuerend bisshop were taken out of this life And when his howre was come to that he should passe out of this worlde to our Lorde it happened on a certaine day that he abode in the foresayd closet and had no mo but one brother with him whose name was Owen all the reast of his felowes being retourned to churche as the cause and houre required This same Owen was a monke of great perfection and one that had forsaken the world with pure intent and hope of the rewarde of heauen a man for all pointes worthy to whome God in speciall wise might reuele and shewe his secrettes and well worthy to whose wordes the hearers may giue credit For coming with Quene Edildride from the prouince of the East English and being the chief off her seruauntes and gouernour of her house for the great zeale of faith that encreased in him determining with himselfe to renounce the world did in dede accomplysh the same not slackely and negligently but in such sort vncladd himself of worldly matters that forsaking all that euer he had being clothed but with plaine and poore apparayl and bearing an hatchet or axe in his hand came to the monasterie of the same most reuerend father called Lestinghe For he signified that he would entre into the monasterie not for ease and idlenesse as some do but to trauaile and labour which thing he well shewed and proued in his doinges for the leasse able and apte that he was for the studie and meditatiō of the scriptures the more diligēt and painfull he was to worke with his handes Finally his reuerence and deuotion was such that the bishop accepted him for one of his brethern to accompany him with the other fewe in the foresaid closet Where while they with in were occupied in reading and prayer he without dyd those thinges abrode that were necessarie to be done And on a certaine day as he was dooing some such thing abrode the reast being gone to churche as I began to say and the bishop being alone in the oratorie of the house occupied in reading or prayer this Owen heard sodainly as he after told a most swete noyse of voyces singing and reioysinge comming downe from heauen to the earth the which voice he sayd he first heard begynning from the south east that is from whence the depth of winter comes and then by litle and litle drawinge nere him vntill it came to the roofe of the oratorie where the bishop was where it entred filled it within and compassed it all rownd about Whereat geuing earnestly mind to marke the thinge that he heard he did againe as it were about an houre after heare the same ioyfull song go vp and ascend from the roofe of the said oratorie and retourne vp to the heauens the very same way that it came with vnspeakeable swetenes Whereat as he mused a space and was as it were astouned imagining and deuising depely in his minde what this might be the bishop opened the oratorie windowe and as he vsed to doo made a noyse and signe with his hand and bad some man come into him if there were any body without Then came he straight way to whome the bisshop said Go to the churche quickely and cause those vij bretherne to come hither and come you with them to And when they were come first he admonished them to kepe among them selues and toward all faithfull folke the vertue of charitie and peace and also with vnweary continuance to folowe the rules and orders of monastical discipline which they had either learned of him and sene in him or founde in the doings or sayings of the former fathers And then did he tell them moreouer that the day of his departing was very nigh at hand For that most louely geast quod he who was wonte to visit our bretherne hath voutsafed this day to come to me also and to call me out of this world Wherefore
predecessours had before him ouer the prouinces of the Marshes and myddle english and also of Lindisfar dioecese In all whiche countrees VVulpher who yet lyued dyd holde the crowne and scepter This VVinfrid was of the clergy of the same byshop whome he succeded and had executed the office of deacon vnder him no small tyme. Howe by shopp Colman leauing England made two monasteries in Scotland one for Scottes and an other for the English men that he had browght with him The. 4. Chap. IN the meane tyme byshop Colman who was a Scottish byshop lefte England and tooke with him all the Scottes that he had gathered together in the I le of Lindisfar and abowt xxx englysh men also which were all browght vp in the orders of monasticall lyfe and conuersation And leauing in his owne churche certaine bretherne he came first to the I le of Hij from whence he was first sent to preache the word of God to the English men Afterward he went to a certaine litle I le which lieth on the west syde cut of a good way from Ireland and is called in the Scottysh tonge Inhisbowinde that is to saye VVhitecalfe I le In to whiche he came and buylte a monasterie and placed the monkes in the same which he had browght with him and gathered of bothe nations Whiche bicawse they cowld not agree together for that the Scottes in somer tyme when haruest was getting in wold leaue the monasteries and go wander abrode in places of their acquayntaunce and than at winter wold come againe and require to enioy in cōmon such thinges as the english mē had prouided and layed vp Colman seking remedie for this discorde and vewing all places far and nere found at length in Ireland a mete place for his purpose called in the Scottish tonge Magio Of that grounde he bought a small parcell to buyld a monasterie therein of the Erle that possessed the same vppon this condition with all that the monkes there abydinge shoulde remembre in their praiers the Lorde of the soile who lett them haue that place Thus the monasterie being spedely erected by the helpe of the Erle and of all such as dwelled thereby he placed the Englishmen alone therein the Scottes being leafte in the foresaid Iland The which monasterie vnto this day is holden of Englishmen and is the same which is commonly called Iniugeo being nowe much enlarged and amplified of that it was at first This monastery also all thinges being since brought to a better order hath in it at this present a notable company of vertuous monkes that come thither out of England and liue after the example of the worthy olde fathers vnder their rule and appointed Abbat in great continencie and synceritie getting their lyuing with the labour of their owne handes Of the death of king Oswin aud king Egbert and of the Synode made at Hereford at which the Archebishop Theodore was chiefe and president The. 5. Chap. THe yere of the incarnation of our Lorde 670. whiche was the second yere after that Theodore came to England Oswy king of Northumberland was taken with a greuous sickenesse whereof he dyed the yere of his age lviij Who at that time bare such loue and affection to the Apostolike see of Rome that if he might haue scaped his sicknes he purposed to go to Rome and to end his lyfe in those holy places there hauing for that purpose intreated bishop Wilfride to be his guyde in his iourney and promised him a greate somme of mony to cōduct him thither But he departed this life in that sickenesse the xv day of Februarie and leafte Egfride his sonne enheritour of the realme In the third yeare of whose raigne Theodore gathered a Councell of bishops with many other doctours and prelates of the churche suche as diligently studied and knewe the canonicall statutes and ordinances of the fathers Who being assembled together he began with such minde and zeale as became a bishop to teache diligently to obserue those thinges that were conuenient for the vnitie and peace of the churche The forme and tenour of whiche Synode is this In the name of our Lorde God and Sauiour Christ Iesus who raigneth and gouuerneth his church for euer it semed good vnto vs to assemble our selues together according to the custome prescribed in the ecclesiasticall Canons to treate of necessarie affaires of the church we the bishops vndernamed that is I Theodore although vnworthy appointed by the See Apostolike Archebishop of Caunterbury our felowe priest and brother the most reuerend bishop of the Eastenglish B. Bisi our felow priest and brother VVilfrid bishop of the Northumbrians by his deputed legates present Also our felowe priestes and brethern Putta bishop of Rochester Leutherius bishop of the West Saxons and VVinfrid bishop of the Marshes or Middleenglish men we all being assembled together and placed euery one in order in the church of Hereforde the xxiiij of September in the first Indiction I beseke you saied I most derely beloued brethern for the feare and loue of our Redemer let vs all in common treate and debate such thinges as appertaine to the right faith keging vprightly and straighly the decrees and determinations of our lerned auncetours and holy fathers These and such like thinges for the preseruation of charite and vnite amonge vs and in the church when I had saied and made an end of that exhortation and preface I demaunded of eche of them in order whether they agreed to kepe those thinges which are canonically decreed of the auncient fathers of old time Whereto al our fellow priestes aunsweared and saied It pleaseth vs all very well that those things which the canons of the holy fathers haue defined and appointed we all do kepe and obserue the same And then straight way did I bringe furth vnto them the booke of canons and out of the same booke I shewed before them ten articles which I had noted out of diuerse places bycause I knew them to be most necessarie for vs and I besought them that the same mougthe be receaued and kepte diligently of all men The first article was that we al in common do kepe the holy feast of Ester on the sonday after the xiiij day of the moone in the moneth of Marche The second that no bishop should haue ought to do in an others diocese but be contented with the chardge of the people committed vnto him The third that no bishop should moleste or anye wise troble such monasteries as were consecrated and giuen to God nor violently take from thē ought that was theirs The fourth that monks shuld not go from place to place that is to say from one monasterie to an other onlesse by the leaue of their own abbot but should continew in the obedience which they promised at the time of their cōuersiō and entring into religiō The fift that none of the clergy forsaking his own bishop shuld runne vp
holy bishop Trumwine with him and many other religiouse parsons and men of power and authoritie did passe ouer vnto the Iland Also many of the bretherne of the I le of Lindesfar came thither for this purpose all which on their knees most earnestly desyred and required him for Gods sake and with weping teares in our Lords name they besought him so longe that they made his eyes stand full of swete teares to and so they gat him out of his caue and brought him to the Synode And when he came thither though much againe his owne will he was ouercomed by the one assent and will of all the reast and compelled to submit his necke to beare the yoke and office of a bishop And the wordes that forced him most were that the seruaunt of God Boisil who did with the propheticall spirite he had foreshew many things that should fall after him had also prophecied and fortelde that Cutberte should be bisshop Nowe his consecrating not appointed to be straight way but after the winter passed which then was at hand in the feast and solemnisation of Easter it was finished at Yorke in the presence of the foresayd king Egfride where there came to his consecrating vij bishops of whome Theodore of blessed memorie was chief and primate He was first elected and chosen to be bishop of Hagulstad diocese in Trumberts place who was deposed from the same But bycause he rather desired to be of Lindisfarne churche in which he had sometimes lyued it semed good and was appointed that Eata showld retourne to the see of Hagulstad of whiche he had first bene made byshop and Cutberte showld haue the chardge and iurisdiction of Lindisfarne Churche And when he had thus taken vpon him this degree and office of byshop he dyd setforth and adorne the same with the workes of vertues and holinesse following the example of the blessed Apostles For he dyd bothe with continuall prayers make intercession for the people committed vnto him and with most holesome exhortations styrred them to thirst after the ioyes of heauen And the thing which most of all is wont to helpe and farther teachers suche thinges as he towght other folke to doo he first in his owne dooing gaue example of the same For he was aboue all thinges feruent in the fyre of Gods loue and charitie modest and sober in the vertue of patience excedingly giuen to deuotion of praying affable and familiar to all men that came to him for comfort and counsell For he tooke this for a kynde of prayer too if he dyd helpe and succour with his exhortation such as were weake and vnperfecte knowing that he that sayed Thow shalt loue thy lord God sayed also Thow shalt loue thy neighbour as thy selfe He was also notable for his abstinence and straight lyuing euer panting after the hope of heauenly thinges with great contrition and compunction of harte Finally when he offred the hoste of the holesome sacrifice vnto God he commended his prayers to our Lord not with a voyce lyfted vp on highe but with teares powred owt from the botome of his harte Thus when he passed ouer two yeares in his bysshoppricke he went againe to his ile and monasterie being warned by the oracle and admonyshment of god that the day of his death was nowe at hand or rather the entraunce and beginning of that lyfe which only in dede should be called lyfe Which thing he himselfe at the same tyme dyd after his playne and simple maner open vnto certayne but in darke and obscure wordes yet such as were afterwardes playnely vnderstanded And to some to he dyd vtter and reuele the same in very open and playne wordes Howe the sayd byshop dyd foretell his death to be very nighe at hand vnto Herebert a vertuous priest The. xxix Chapter FOr there was a certayne priest reuerend for his vprightnes and perfection of lyfe and maners named Hereberte which had a longe time bene coupled to this man of God in the bond of spirituall loue and fryndship For lyuing a solitary lyfe in the yle of that great wyde lake owt of which ronneth the head and beginning of the ryuer of Derwent he was wont to visite Cutbert euery yere and to heare the good lessons of eternall lyfe at his mouth When this vertuous priest heard of his comming to the citie of Lugubalia he came after his accustomed maner desyryng to be enflamed more and more to the blysse and ioyes aboue by his holesome exhortations Who as they sate together and dyd inebriat one an other with the cuppes of the lyfe of heauen among other thinges the byshop sayd Remember brother Hereberte that what soeuer ye haue to say and aske of me yow doo it nowe for after we departe the one from the other we shall not mete againe and see one an other with the eyes of the body any more in this world For I knowe well that the time of my departing is at hand and the laying away of my bodyly tabernacle shal be very shortly Which thinges when he heard he fel downe at his feete and with heauy sighes and powring teares I beseke yow quoth he for our Lordes sake forsake me not but remember your most faythfull fellowe and companion and make intercession to the high and tender pitie of God that we may departe hence vnto heauen together to behold his grace and glorie whome we haue in the earth serued and honoured together For yow knowe that I haue euer studied and laboured to liue after your good and vertuous instructiōs and what soeuer I offended and omitted throughe ignoraunce and frailtie I dyd straight way doo mine endeuour to amēde the same after your ghostly coūsel wil and iudgement At this earnest and affectuouse request of his the bysshop gaue him selfe to his prayers and anon being certified in spirite that he had obtayned the thing that he besought of our Lorde Aryse quoth he my dere brother and wepe not but reioyce with all gladnesse For the highe mercy of God hath graunted vs that we haue praied for The truth of which promise and prophecie was well proued in that which befell after For after they departed a sonder they sawe not one an other bodyly any more but on one selfe same day which was the xix day of Marche their soules went out of their bodyes and wer straight ioyned together againe in the blessed sight and vision and caryed hence both to the kingdome of heauen by the handes and seruice of Angels But Herebert was first tried and pourged in the fyre of longe sickenesse by the dispensation of our Lordes goodnes and pitie as it is credible that such want of merite and perfection as he had more than blessed Cutbert the same might be supplied in the purging pain of long chastening sickenesse so that being made equall in Gods grace and fauour with his fellowe that was intercessour for him euen as he should depart out of the
sayed that a man of such authoritie which had bene bisshoppe xl yeares ought not to be condemned but once agayne dischardged and quitted from the false accusations and malicious surmises of his enemies and sent home againe with honour to his countrie With this iudgement returning towardes England he fell sodainly sicke when he came to Fraunce and was so weakened the desease growing vppon him more and more that he could not ryde nor kepe his horse but was caried in a bed by strength of his seruauntes Being thus brought to Meldune a citye in Fraunce he lay iiij dayes and iiij nights as though he had byn dead Only declaring by a litle breath which he drewe very fayntly and short that he was a lyue Thus continuing iiij dayes without meate and drinke as speachelesse and past hearing he rose the fifte daye and sate vppe in his bed as a man awaked out of a deape sleepe and when his eyes were open he sawe a company of his brethern aboute him some singing some weaping and fetting a litle sigthe asked for his chaplyn Acca By and by he was called Who entring into the chambre and seing his bishoppe somewhat better amended and able to speake he fell downe vpon his knees and gaue thankes to God with all the company that was present And when they had sate together a litle while and entred talke fearefully of the high iudgements of God the bishop commaunded al to auoide the chambre for an houre and beganne to talke after this manner to his chaplin Acca There appeared vnto me euen now a terrible vision the which I wil haue thee heare and concele withal vntill I know knowe furder the pleasure of almighty God what shal become of me A certaine man clothed all in white stode by me saying I am Michael the Archangell sent hither for this only purpose to deliuer thee from daunger of death For our Lord hathe geuen the longer tyme to lyue for the earnest prayers and lamentations which thy scholars and bretherne here haue made and also for the intercession of the blessed virgin Marie his mother Wherefore I say vnto the that presently thou shalt be healed of this infirmitie and sickenesse but yet be in a readynesse for after iiij yeares I will returne againe and visit the. Agayne as sone as thou art returned to thy countrye the greatest part of thy possessions that haue ben taken away from the thou shalt receiue againe and ende thy life in tranquillitie and peace Vppon which comfortable wordes the bisshoppe recouered to the greate ioye of all men reioysing and praysing God for him Thus going forward on his iourney he came to England When the letters brought from the see Apostolique were reade Berechtwald archebisshop and Edilrede sometimes kinge but then made an Abbot receiued him gladly in fauour againe Edilred also entreating Coenrede whom he had made kinge in his place to come and speake with him requested him to be a good and gratious Lord to the saied bisshopp which also he obtained But Aldfride king of Northumberland which would not receiue him died within a while after By which occasion it fel out in the raigne of kinge Osred his sonne that in a Synode assembled by the riuer Nid after greate contention and reasoning in both partes he was receiued into his church and bisshopprike againe with all fauour they coulde shewe him So iiij yeres space to witt to his dying daye he liued in peace and died the xij daye of October in a monasterie which he had in the prouince of Wundale vnder the gouuernement of Abbot Cudbalde From whence by the handes of the couent he was caried to his owne monasterie in Rhyppon and interred in the blessed Apostle S. Peter his churche harde by the aultar towarde the Sowth side as we signified before and ouer him is written this epitaphe An Epitaphe vppon Bisshop VVilfride VVilfrid that worthy prelat lyeth bodely in this graue VVho moued with godly zeale to Christ this temple gaue And of the Apostle Peters name S. Peters church did it call To whom the kayes of heauen Christ gaue cheaf gouernour of all He guilted it with golde most fyne and hanged it with scarlat rouÌ„d And sett vp there a Crucifix of golde euen from the ground The foure bookes of Christes ghospell in golden letters are wrote At his coÌ„maundmeÌ„t and charges eke right worthy to read and note A couer for the same also of beaten golde he did fitt The price and valew was great but his hart surmounted it Touching the course of Easter in dew time to be kept Bicause by wronge tradition many it ouerlept He taught the catholike order all England thourough out Extirping the contrary errour by authorite most stoute A numbre of religious men he assembled in this place Instructing them vertuously in the holy Fathers race VVith miseries and perills eke much vexed of longe time And of his owne dere countremen charged with many a crime But when fiue and fourty yeares he had kept a bishops state To heauen be past his bretherns cause with Christ for to debate And that with all alacrite with mirth and ioyfull hart Now graunto Christ that after his trace we folowe thee on our part How Albine succeded the holy Abbot Adrian and Acca the good bishop VVilfride The 21. Chapter THE next yere after the death of that forsaid holy father which was the fifte of king Oâ—rede his raigne the Reuerend and worthy father Adrian Abbot and coadiutour to Theodore Bishop of most blessed memory in preachinge the worde of God passed oute of this transitory lyff and was interred in his owne monastery in our ladyes church the one and fourtith yeare after he was directed from Pope Vitalian and made coadiutor to Theodore and the 39. after he came to Englande Of whose profounde knowledge and lerninge amongest other thinges this may be a sufficient testimony that Albine his schollar who had the gouernaunce of the Abbay after his decesse was so well practised in exercise of holy scripture that he had greate knowledge in the greeke tounge and did speake latin as eloquently withoute staggering or staying as he did english which was his naturall language After the death of bishop VVilfride Acca his priest succeded in the bishoprik of Hagulstad a man of a ioly courage and honorable in the sight of God and of men who enlarged his Cathedrall church dedicated in the honour of saincte Andrewe and set forth the buildinges with diuers comely and sightfull workes and moreouer imployed all his diligence and endeuour to gather together oute of all places the holy Apostles and Martirs reliques to the ende he might in honour of them builde certaine aultars a parte by them selues in litle chapels made for the same purpose within the precincte and walles of the same churche Besides he sought with al possible diligence the histories of their martyrdome and other ecclesiastical writers and made vp a very large and worthy library Moreouer he zelously
prepared holy vessels lightes and other necessaries appertaining to the better furniture and adorninge of the church of God Againe he sent for a cunning Musician named Mabam which was taught by the successours of Pope Gregory his schollars in Canterbury to teach him and his clergy to tune and singe For the which purpose he kept him xij yeares to the ende he might partly teach them certaine verses and songes of the church which they could not yet singe partly by his singular conninge bringe in vre againe suche songes and tunes as for lacke of vse had ben quite and cleane forgotten For bishop Acca him selfe was a very cunninge Musician wel lerned in holy scripture sounde and perfect in the Catholique faith expert and skilfull in all orders rules and disciplines of the churche and so continued vntil it pleased God to rewarde him for his good zeale and deuotion He was brought vp froÌ„ a childe in the most holy and vertuous prelate Bosa his clergy then bishop of yorke and afterward comminge to VVilfride vppon hope of some better lerning spent all his time in his seruice vntil deathe arrested him He went with him also to Rome and lerned many holy and necessary ordinaunces of the church which he could not attaine vnto in his own countrye How Abbot Ceolfride sent to the kinge of Pictes or Redshankes cunninge carpenters and workemen to builde him a churche and an epistle with all touchinge the Catholique celebration of the feast of Easter and after what maner priests and religious men should be shaâ—en The. 22. Chapter THE same time Naitane kinge of the Pictes which inhabit the Northe coaste of Britanny admonished by often meditation of holy scripture abandonned the errour which he and al his country had longe kept touching the keping of Easter and brought him selfe and al his subiectes to the catholike solemnising and dewe obseruation of the time of Christes resurrection Which that he might bring to passe with lesse difficulty and more authority he required ayde of the Englishmen whome he knewe to haue framed their religion after the counterpaine and example of the holy church of Rome and sea Apostolike For he sent ambassadoures to that Reuerend father Ceolfride Abbot of the monastery dedicated to the blessed Apostles Peter and Paule situated at the mouthe of the ryuer Were and not farre from the riuer Tyne in a place called Ingiruum where he ruled with great honour and admiration next after Benedict of whome we haue made mention before desyringe to receiue from him some earnest and forceable exhortation both to persuade him self and also to confute all other which wold presume to keape the fest of easter after their owne fansye and custome and not according to the ordinaunce of Christes churche He requested farder to haue instructions by his letters what maner of tonsure the clergy should vse Notwithstandinge he was partly already informed in many points requisite for that purpose With all he desired to haue some conninge and expert woork men to builde him a churche of great stone accordinge to the manner of building in Rome promising to dedicat the same in the honour of sainct Peter head and cheif of the apostles and to folowe euermore with all his wholle realme the ordre and fasshion of the churche of Rome and see Apostolique so farre forthe as men not knowing the Romayns tounge and farre distant from them might attaine to the knowledg thereof Vpon sight of these letters Ceolfride muche tendring his godly purpose and intent sent him such cunnyng and expert artificers as he required and withall letters indighted as it foloweth To the right honourable and moste renouned Prince Naitane Ceolfride Abbat sendeth greting in our Lorde The Catholik obseruation of holy Easter wherein you desire to be instructed right godly and renowned Prince we haue gladly and diligeÌ„ly endeuoured to set forth vnto you in these presents according as of the See Apostolique we haue our selues ben informed and taught Of whiche your zeale we thanke highly allmighty God knowing well that when princes and Lordes of the earth do employ their study to lerne to teache and to obserue the truth it is a singular benefit and speciall gift of God geuen vnto his Churche And most truly spake a heathen philosopher saying that the worlde should then be happy when either kinges embraced philosoply or els philosophers might beare the Soueraynte Now if by the philosophy of this world knowleadg of the worlde might be hadd where by the worlde might be beloued how much the more ought such as are cityzens of the heauenly countre aboue and but straungers in this worlde desire labour and with all meanes possible be suppliantes to God that the higher power and charge they beare in this world the more they applie them selues to harken after and vnderstande the will and pleasure of that highe Iudge which iudgeth all and bothe them selues obey gladly the same and moue also all other committed vnto their charge by their example and authoryte to fulfill and perfourme the same To come therefore to the matter wherein you require to be instructed you shall vnderstande we haue in holy scripture iij rules sett forthe vnto vs by the which the true and iust time of solemnising the feast of Easter is appointed which by no authorite of man can be chaunged Of the which rules two were taught by God in the lawe of Moyses the third is ioyned in the ghospell by the effecte off Christes passion and resurrection For the lawe off Moyses commaunded that in the first moneth of the yeare and in the third weke of that moneth that is from the fiftenth daye vntell the one and twentith Easter should be kept And it was added by the institution of the Apostles out of the ghospell that in the same third weke we should tary for the Sonday and in it celebrat our Easter This triple rule if a man diligently note and obserue he shall neuer misse in the cownte of Easter But if it be yower pleasure to haue euery particular poynte more pitthely and largely declared it is written in Exodus where the people of Israel ar commaunded to kepe the feast of Easter when they shulde be deliuered owte of Aegipte that God said to Moyses and Aaron This moneth shal be vnto yowe the begynninge of all monethes and cheafest in the hole yere Speake to all the children of Israel and tell them The x. day of this moneth lett euerye man take a lambe accordinge to their familiee and howseholde And a litle after he saith And you shall kepe him vntill the xiiij day of the same moneth And all the whole multitude of Israel shall offer the same vp in sacrifice at the euening By the which wordes it is euideÌ„t that in the obseruation of Easter though the fourtenth day of the first moneth be mentioned yet it is not so mentioned that on that day Easter should be kept but in the
resurrection The thirde cawse is because we do then truely keepe this solemne feast if we endeuour to the vttermost of our power to make our passeouer that is to saye ower passage owte of this wordle to God the father with the triple knot of faith hope and charytie After theequalite of the daye and night we are commaunded yet to tary for the full moone of the moneth in which Easter falleth to thend that first the sonne may make the day longer then the night and afterward the moone also may appeare to the world in her full light to signifie vnto vs that the son of righteousnesse in whose beames is our saluation that is to sayour Lorde Iesus Christe by the victory and triumphe which he had in his resurrection hath ouercomed the darknesse of deathe and so ascendinge to heauen hath replenished his churche whiche is ofte signified by the moone with the inwarde light of his grace by sendinge downe the goly ghoste The which ordre of ower saluation the prophete beholdinge said Eleuatus est sol luna stetit in ordine sno The sonne is lyfted vppe and the moone stode in her ordre They therefore which contendeth that the full moone of the moneth in which Easter should fall may come before the Son maketh the daye and night of equall length as they disagree in the celebration of most high and greate misteries from the doctrine of holy scripture so they seme well to agree with them which trust to be saued with owt the preuenting grace of Christe Which in dede presume to teache that man myght haue had perfecte iustification though Christ the trewe lyght had neuer ouercomed the blyndnesse off the world with his painefull death and glorious resurrection To conclude therefore we about the equinoctiall springe when the day and night be of one length and when the full moone of the firste moneth orderly folowing the same that is to saye after the xiiij daye of the said moneth is fully expired the obseruation of all which tymes is commaunded in the lawe do expecte yet in that thirde weeke accordinge as in the ghospel we lerne the next Sonday folowing and then we keepe the solemne feaste of Ester And that to th ende we may testyfie by ower doings that we cellebrat not this solemnytie with the old fathers in remembraunce that the children off Israel had the harde yoke of bondage shaken from their neckes in Aegipte but that we woorshipp with deuoute faith and perfecte charitie the redemption of all the world prefigured in that deliuerance off gods old people owte of thrauldome and fully ended in Christes resurrection to th ende we may signifie that we reioyse in the assured hope of ower resurrection which we beleue shal be on the same Sonday also This accompte of Easter which we haue here declared vnto you to be folowed is comprised in the compasse of xix yeres which of late that is to saye in the Apostles time beganne to be obserued in the churche especially at Rome and Aegipte as I haue specified before But by the industry of Eusebius who of the blessed Martyr Pâ—amphilus hathe his surname it is more playnly and distinctly set in ordre So that where as before the bishop of Alexandria was wonte euery yeare to send abrod to euery particular church the true time of the Easter that yeare to be obserued now from hence forth the course of the full moone being brought in to this order and certainly tried out euery church by itselfe can finde it without failing This counte of Easter so distincted by Eusebius Theophilus bishop of Alexandria made to serue for one hundred yeres at the request of Theodosius the Emperour Cyril his successour made it for 95. yeres more comprising it in v. circles of the saied compasse of 19. yeares After whome Dionisius the yownger added as many circles in leeke ordre and style whiche reached euen to ouer tyme. The which now approching nigh to the date and terme prefixed there is nowe adayes such store of calculatours that in our churches through owte all England there be many which can by the olde preceptes of the Aegiptians which they haue lerned and committed to memory extende and drawe forthe the circle and course of Easter in to as many yeares as them listeth euen to the numbre of 532. yeares Which number of yeares being expired all that appertaineth to the course of the son moone moneth and weke returneth into the same ordre it did before The calculation or directory of which time we haue not at this present sent vnto you because demaunding only to be instructed of the reason and cause of this time of Easter it semeth you are allready informed of the time it selfe Hauing now hetherto brefly and compendiously spoken concerning the dew obseruation of Easter accordinge to yower highnesse requeste we exhorte you most humbly to prouide that your clergy haue the same tonsure which the church doth receiue and vse as most agreable to the Christian faith wherof you required also our letters We know right wel that the Apostles were not shauen all after one sorte Neither now the whole catholique church as it agreeth in one faith one hope and one charite towardes God so vseth also one and the self same order of tonsure Againe that we may consider the time befor vs to wit the time of the holy patriarches Iob a perfect patterne of patience when his tribulation and aduersite beganne shore his head Wherby we learne that in time of prosperity he was accustomed to lett his heare growe Yet Ioseph a trewe teacher and practiser of chastity humility piety and al other vertues is written to haue bene shauen when he came out of preson Wherby it appeareth that in prison for the tyme of his induraunce he was wounte to remaine with longe heare nor clipte nor shorne Lo here two vertuous and godly men who inwardly in hart and mind wer one shewed yet in outward behauiour some diuersite and contrariete But though we may boldly saye that the diuersite of ecclesiasticall tonsure hurteth nothing at all such as haue a pure faith in God and perfecte charitie towarde their neighbour especially seing we reade no controuersie betwene the catholike writers touching the differeÌ„ce and diuersitie of shauing as ther hathe bene for the celebration of Easter yet notwithstanding amongest all kynde off tonsures which we finde to haue ben vsed or in the church or vniuersally amongest all other men I may well saye that none is rather to be folowed and receaued of vs than the very same which he ware on his head to whom Christ saied after he had confessed him to be the sonne of God Thou arte Peter and vppon this rocke I will builde my churche and hell gates shall not preuaile against it To the will I geue the kayes of the kingdome of heauen And contrarywise we may well beleue that none is more to be abhorred and detested of all
Les annalâ—s de FiaÌ„â— Lib. 12. Cromerus iâ— eâ—ist ad Proceres Poloniae â— Cor. 12. Act. 4. 10. 〈◊〉 20. Act. 5. Heb. 11. Rom. 1. Hebr. 7. In postilla magna in Dom. â— Ad. Li. 2. ca. 3. lib. 4. ca. 3. 16. Li. 2. ca. 4. li. 3. ca. 25. Matt. 13. Act. 14. 1. Cor. 16. 1. Tim. 6. Colos. 1. Of the Author of this History Of his lerning Lib. de scri ecclesiasti Hieron in Cata. vir illust In Ioan. 6. Lib. 5. Histor. In Ioan. 6. Of his vertu In vitae Bedae In Ioan. 6. Lib. 1. Tripartâ— hist. lib. 1. cap. 1. In Epist. In Ioanne vj. 〈◊〉 VVhy the Author of this historyâ—s to be credited Of the matter of the history 〈◊〉 16. Sueton in Neronâ— â— Cor. 13. Of the miracles reported in this History Tobi. 12. Cap. 3. That the History ought not to seâ—e 〈…〉 Li. 6. câ— 9 Li. 7. ca. 18 Lib. 1. c. 5. Liâ— c. 8. 10. Lib. 2. cap. 8. Hist. tripart li. 1. c. 5. 10. 11. lib. 7 â— cap. 5. â—ozâ—m lib. 6. ca. 29. Lib. 7. c. 5. 〈◊〉 22. Li. 4. et in Philotheo The most lerned â—athers of the first â— â— yeres haâ—e wâ—â—ten Saints liues Tom. 3. Li. 1. 3. de virg Item inexhortat ad virgines In hom so 126. Li. 1. ca. 7. Li. 2. c. 30 Li. 4. c. 25 27. Li. 22. c. 8 In praefat ad Philotheum An admonition out of Theodoret touching miracles An other out of S. Augustin Lib. dâ— cura pro mor tuis gereÌ„da cap. 16. Cap. 17. Act. 9. 1. Cor. 12. Eccles. 3. Note Lib. eodem Cap. 16. 2. Cor. 10. 1. Cor. 13. Heretikes will not beleue miracles Confes. lib. Serm. 91. ProtestaÌ„ts pretende miracles Pag. 1677. Pag. 520. Pa. 444. Pag. 355. Pa 1670. * At VVei mouth at the riuer VVere whiche runneth by Dyrtham a Essex b Salisbury Exceter VVelles c Suffolck Norfolck and Cambrigd shere Northumbers are called in this stistory al. that dwel beyoÌ„d the riuer HuÌ„bre North ward d Sussex and Hapshere e Mercia or Marshland containeth the dioceses of Lâ—hfield and CoueÌ„try Lincolne and VVorcet f Essex g The countre of NorthuÌ„berland properly * That is 1800. miles * This hauen is now loste by the irruption of the sea * The Redshankes A description of Ireland * Colchester The yeare of our Lord 46. Actor 11. An. 156. An. 189. An. 286. The Martyrdom of saint Albane the firste Martyr of Britanny * â— which we call now dorsuolde â—odde Temples of Martyres holy daies CoÌ„secration of the B. sacrameÌ„t Heresies in BritaÌ„ny The Arrians heresie prospereth not with standing thâ— generall councell of Nice An. 377. An. 394. The propery of heretâ—kes An. 407. The first destruction of Rome The cause why the olde Brittons became weake and open to forain inuasioÌ„s * RedshaÌ„kes An. 403. Palladius the first bishop of Scotland An. 411. Ryâ— and euil life the Britains destructioÌ„ An. 429. The first arriuall of English meÌ„ in to Britanny Saxons English and Vites * The people of Essex of Sussex and of the westcountre The English meÌ„ occupied at the first all England except kent Essex Sussex and parte of the westcountre * The Redshankes The first spoilyng of BritaÌ„ny by the English men Counsell of the catholike bishops in Fraunce for extirping of Pelagianâ— heresy Tempest ceased by prayer and holy water An open disputatioÌ„ betwene Catholikes and heretikes of the pelagian secte in the yeare of our lorde 400. Relikes of holy Martirs The faith and deuotion of Christen bishops about the yere of our Lord. 400. The like Seuerâ— Sul piâ—ius writeth of S. Martin In epist. 2. presixa prologo in vitaÌ„ B. Martini The xl daies of LeÌ„t S. Germain putteth to flight an lioÌ„siâ—â— of insidels by singiÌ„g of lleluia Heretikes banished the countre sett it in rest and quiet S. Gregory sendeth S. Augustin to preache the faith to English men An. â— 96. A letter of S. Gregory exhorting S. Augustin to pursue his iourney to England An other letter of S. Gregory to the Archebishop of Aerls The I le of Tenet Our faith begann with Crosse and procession The life of our Apostles and first preacâ—ers Our first Apostle sayed masse The first Christening of Englishemen in Caunterbury This chapter is ful of much good lerning and godly instructioÌ„s The Sea Apostolike S. Augustin our Apostle was a moÌ„ke The clergy ouâ— of holy orders taketh wiues Luc. 11. The order of the English seruice choseÌ„ out of other diuers countres for the best Of church â—obberies Leuit. 18. Gen. 2. Of creatiÌ„g of bisshops The See of Rome The primacy of Caunterbury in England Leuit. 12. Oâ—â— 3. Luc. 8. Of natural infirmities Note DiffereÌ„ce betwene the new testament and the old lawe Math. 15. Ad TituÌ„ 1. Leuit. 15. VVhether in the acte of mariage be any sinne Psal. 50. Psal. 30. 1. Coâ— 7. Exod 19. â—â— ReguÌ„ 21. Of nightly pollutioÌ„s or iâ—lusions SuggestioÌ„ Delight Consent How sin bredeth in the hartes of meÌ„ Rom. 7. A palle from the Pope to Augustin the first Bishop of Caunterbury The priuilâ—ges of the Bysshops of yorke and London Holy water aultars and relikes Lucae 10. A godly letter of S. Gregory to Ethelbert the first Christen kinge of english men Christes church in Caunterbury * That monastery is now called the Augustines if itâ— stande yet An. 605. S. Gregory Bishop ouer the whole worlde 1. as head thereof S. Gregory our Apostle 1. Cor. 9. S. Gregory a religious maÌ„ S. Gregory the popes legat at Constantinople S. Gregory represseth an heresy riâ—ing in Constantinople Luc. 24. The workes of S. Gregory Lib. 1. cap. 27. Heb. 12. S. Gregory a great almes maÌ„ Psal. 111. Iob. 29â— A ioyfull â—eioysing of S. Gregory touching the conuersioÌ„ of EnglaÌ„d to the faith Masse said at the shrines of S. Peter and Paule in Rome An Epitaphe apon S. Gregory our Apostle The occasion why S. Gregory sent preachers vnto our countre * Angli * Angelicam * Of yorkeshere * Deiri * Deira eruâ—i Siclegit Polya lib. 1. Hist. Augl About South HamptoÌ„ Psal. 67. Our Apostles Faith coÌ„firmed by a miracle Matth. â—1 The generalâ— rule of our Sauiour euil construed in a particular case Thre 〈◊〉 proposed to the Bâ—tâ—n or wâ—â—ch bishopâ— A wrongâ— and 〈◊〉 te surmise A true prophecy of S. Augustin out Apostle The monastery of Bâ—gor in wales Fasting and praying in schismatikes auaileth not An. 604. Essex and the countre about London Memories of soules departed Agendae eorum The epitaphe vpoÌ„ S. Augustine touÌ„be in Caunteâ—bury Laurence the secoÌ„d Archebisshop of Caunterbury Our first Christen Bishops labour to reconcile the Scotts from their schisme to the Catholike vnitâ— The see Apostolike Mellite the first B. of London trauaileth to the Pope for instructioÌ„s c. This church stanâ—eth in Rome at this daye and is called S. Maâ—ia rotunda An. 613. The first English kinges of Britanny
Princely hart the more be kindled and coÌ„firmed most humbly and lovvly I beseche the same to beholde a fevve examples of the most puissant Princes that haue ben in Christendom vvhich in that singular vertu haue principally excelled At vvhat time Princes and Emperours hauing certaine hundred yeares fought and striued all in vaine against the light of the ghospel and publishing of Christen religion beganne at length them selues to take the svvete yoke of Christe to submit their Sceptres to his holy Crosse and ioyning deuoute humilite vvith vvordly policie began to procure their soule helth and to prouide for the vvorlde to come then the prophecy of Esaie vvas in them fullfilled saying to the churche of Christ. Beholde I will stretche out mine hande to the gentils and sett vpp my token to the people They shall bringe thee thy sonnes in their lappes and cary their daughters vnto thee vppon their shoulders For kinges shall be thy nursing Fathers and Quenes shall be thy nursing mothers They shall fall downe before thee c et Then their chiefe endeuour and principall care hath ben to maintaine the only Catholike faith in their dominions and to chase eftesoones all schismes and heresies that from time to time sprange vp amonge Constantin the great vvorthely so called for sondry respects the Arrian heresy vnder him arising laboured by all meanes possible and semely to his princely vocation to queÌ„che the same For this purpose first he directed that lerned and vertuous Father Osius bisshop of Corduba in Spayne to the churches of AEgypte vvhere the terrible tragedy of that hainous heresie beganne vvith his letters of exhortation to reconcile them againe vvhich vvere diuided in matters of the faith He vvrote also to Arrius him selfe and Alexander the bisshop of Alexandria persuading vvith them to come to agreement and accorde After al this fuffising not at the motion and order of the vertuous bishops of that time and by their ordinary meanes he caused the truthe of the controuersy to be enquired examined and discussed in a full and generall Councell helde at Nice vvhere he presented him selfe bearing the charges of the bishops that dvvelled farre of After this councell according to the determination of those holy Fathers for quieting the church he banished Arrius Theognis Euâ—ebius of Nicomedia and other masters of that secte He talked also and commoned vvith Acesius a bishopp of the Nouatians labouring to vvinne him to the Catholike church againe Being troubled also vvith Donatus and his complices breding then a nevve secte in Christes church against Caecilianus their lavvfull bishop he vvrote vnto Miltiades then Pope of Rome to decide the matter and directed a commission out of his ovvne Courte for the better expedition of the same Thus laboured that vertuous and Christen Emperour Constantin the great to maintaine the vnite of Christes church and to abolish all heresies in the prouinces of the vvhole vvorld then subiect vnto him This glasse he lefte to his posterite other Christen Princes to looke on Valentinian the first the next catholike Emperour of any continuaunce after Constantin so earnestly tâ—Ì„dred the catholike religion that vvhen ValeÌ„s his brother the ArriaÌ„ Emperour of the East demaunded aide of him against the Gotthes then breaking in to the Romain empire he ansvvered that being an heretike it could not stande vvith his conscience and religion to helpe him fearing vvorthely the checke that God by the mouth of Iehu gaue to Iosaphat kinge of â—uda for aiding the Apostata and Idolater Achab kinge of Israell Theodosius successour of Valens in the East called also the great for his vvorthy and princely qualities for the maintenaunce of the catholike faith of Christes church published an edict against the Arrians and the Manichees vvherby he imbarred them all maner of assembles preaching or teaching banished theÌ„ out of cites and places of resorte commaunding also no man should company vvith them Againe the same Emperour after much disputations and conferences had vvith the Arrians perceauing at lenght by the aduise of Sisâ—nius that they agreed not amonge them selues nor approued the lerned vvriters in Christes churche before their time bothe vvhich great faultes are euident in the principal promoters of this nevv pretended religion vtterly to extinguish all heresy and for a finall extirping of schisme he vvith Gratian commaunded expressely that such doctrine and religion only shoulde take place as Damasus then Pope off Rome taughte and allovved Honorius and Arcadius sonnes to Theodosius folovved the godly steppes of the vertuous Prince their Father Thereupon Arcadius by the stoute aduise of Chrisostom vvould not graunt to Gainas a famous Scythian Captain vnder him one poore corner in all the East to practise his Arrian profession in Honorius likevvise hauing information of the horrible schismes of the Donatistes in Afrike directed in commission thither Marcellinus to be present at a general assemble in Carthage of the caholike bishops and the Donatistes as it appeareth by the conferences of that assemble yet extant in the vvorkes of S. Augustin Hovv diligent Theodosius the second next successour to the foresaied Emperours vvas in extirping the heresy of Nestorius and in setting forth the right doctrine touching the godhed of the holy Gost against Macedonius and his scholers the vvritings of Cyrillus ad Reginas and to Theodosius him selfe do euidently declare After these Marcianus the Emperour vvith that vertuous princesse Pulcheria laboured diligently to extinguish the heresy of Eutyches as it may appeare by sundry epistles of lerned Leo then Pope of Rome solliciting eftsoones the Emperour thereto and by the Actes of the fourth generall councell of Chalcedon VVhich not long after him Iustinus the Emperour vvith sâ—ch Christen zeale defended that he caused Seuerus the schismaticall bishop of Antioch to haue his touÌ„g cut out for the daily blasphemies he vttered against that councell Iustinian also his successour caused al the hereticall bookes and vvritinges of the saied Seuerus and other to be burned and made it death to any that kept or vsed any such books The Christen zeale of this Emperour tovvard the maintenaunce of Christen religioÌ„ is declaredin the fift general couÌ„cel kept at CoÌ„stantinople against sundry heresies Procopius coÌ„mending the earnest and vertuous zeale of this Emperour vvriteth that he vvould neuer admit Gelimerius a valiaunt Captain and one that had done him noble seruice ioyning vvith Belisarius in the vvarres against the VVandalls vnto the order of his Nobilite bicause he vvas infected vvith the Arrian heresy Such hath alvvaies beÌ„ most gracious Souuerain the vertuous zeale of the vvisest and most politicke Princes to extirpat heresies and false religioÌ„ out of their dominioÌ„s knovving right vvel that none are better subiects to the Prince than such as most deuoutly serue almighty God And again that nothing more highly pleaseth God thaÌ„ that a prince do farder and set forth the true seruice and vvorshipping of him Such
almighty God to the contentatioÌ„ of your Maiesties pleasure and to the vvelth of your graces dominioÌ„s The vvhich God of his tendre mercy through the merites of his dere Son and intercession of all blessed Saints in heauen graunt Amen Your highnes most lovvly subiect and bounden oratour Thomas Stapleton DIFFERENCES BETWENE THE PRIMITIVE FAITHE OF ENGLAND CONTINEVVED ALMOST THEse thousand yâ—res and the late pretensed faith of protestants gathered out of the History of the churche of England compiled by Venerable Bede an English man aboue DCCC yeares paste BEcause if the saith first plaÌ„ted amoÌ„g vs englishmen was no right Christen faith at all then protestants if their faithe be right are nâ—w the Apostles of England let vs coÌ„sidre what Apostolicall markes we finde in our first preachers wanâ—ing in protestants S. Augustin our Apostle shewed Signum Apostolatus sui in omni paâ—ientia in signis prodigijs the token of his Apostleship in all patience in signes and miracles as S Paule writeth of him selfe to the Corinihians whose Apostle also he was And of such miracles wrought by our Apostle S. Augustin and howe Ethâ—lbert the first Christen king of englishmâ—n was thereby induced to the faith the first booke the xxxvj and the xxxi chapters Item the second booke the second chapter do evidenly testifie Miracles in confirmation of their doctrine protestants haue yet wrought none In the primitiue church of the Apostles we read Creden inÌ„ erat cor vnum anima vna The multitude of them that beleued were of one harte and of one minde How much our Apostles tendred this vnite it may appeare in the second booke the ii Chapter where they labour to reduce the olde Brittons to the vnite of Christes church Nothing is more notorious in protestants then their infamous dissension Our Apostles and first preachers wer sent by an ordinary vocatioÌ„ as Christ was sent of his Father and of him the Apostles The history reporteth their vocation in the first book the xxiij Chap. ProtestaÌ„ts haue first preched their doctrine without vocatioÌ„ or sending at al such as the church of Christ requireth as it is other where at large proued If this enterprise be of men saied Gaâ—aliel of the Apostles preaching it shall perish But if it be of God it shall not perish Our faith of England hath continued 900. yeres and vpward The protestants faith is already chaunged from Lutheran to sacramentary in the compassâ— of lesse then 20. yeres and their primitiue faith is loste Luther being now accompted a very papist S. Paule sâ—ieth Fides est sperandarum substantia rerum Faith is the grounde or substaunce of thinges to be hoped for And againe that the Iust maÌ„ liueth by his faith Such faith putteth thinges by the belefe and practise wher off we may be saued Such a faith our Apostles taught vs. Our Crede our sacraments our lawes and Canons ecclesiastical receaued of them do witnesse The faith off protestants is as I may so saie ablatarum substantia rerum A substaunce or masse off things taken away and denied It is a negatiue religion It hath no affirmatiue doctrine but that which catholikes had befor Al that is their own is but the denial of oures This other wher is proued and may also presently appere by the differences which folow in doctrin betwene them and vs. Differences in doctrine Our Apostles saied masse In the first book the xxv Chap. it is mentioned Item of their successours in the fourth book the xiiij and xxij chap. Nothing is more horrible in the sight of protestants then Masse In the Masse is an externall sacrifice offred to God the Father the blessed body and bloud off Christ him selfe In the fiâ—fe booke the xxij chap. this doctrine is expressely reported This semeth an extreme blasphemy to protestants This sacrifice is taught to â—e propitiatory in the iiii booke the xxii chap. Protestants abhorre vtterly such doctrine Off confession off sinnes made to the priest the fourth booke doth witnesse in the xxv chap. and xxvii chap. This sacrament in the faith off protestants off our countre is abolished Satisfaction and penaunce for sinne enioyned appereth in the fourth book the xxv chap. also which in like maner the court off protestants admitteth not Merit off good works in the history is eftesoones iustified In the. 4. book the 14. and 15. chap. This doctrine semeth to protestants preiudicâ—all they saie to Gods glory but in dede to their licentious liberte Intercession off Saints protestants abhorre The practise theroff appeareth in this history in the first booke the xx chapter before we had the faith and in the iiii booke the xiiii chap. after the faith receaued The clergy off our primitiue church after holy orders taken do not mary In the first booke the xxvii chap. Now after holy orders and vowe both to the contrary priestes do mary In our primitiue church the vow of chastite both off men and wemen was thought godly and practised See the history the 3. book the 8. and 27. chap. the 4. b. the 23. chap. and in many other places Such vowes now are broken are estemed damnable are not so much as allowed in suche as woulde embrace that perfection commended in the ghospell and vniuersally practised in the primitiue church off the first v. C. yeares Such monkes and virgins liued in cloister in obedieÌ„ce in pouerty It appeareth through out all the three last bookes off the history Namely in the 3. booke the 8. chap. and the 4. booke the 6. chap. All such cloysters and orders the religion off protestants hath ouer throwen as a state damnable and wicked Praier for the dead dirige ouer night and RequieÌ„ Masse on the morniÌ„g was an accustomed matter in our primitiue church Witnesseth this history the iij. booke and ij chap. I teÌ„ the iiij boo the xxj chap. This deuotioÌ„ the sober faith of protestaÌ„ts estemeth as abhominatioÌ„ before god Reseruation of the blessed SacrameÌ„t thought no superstitioÌ„ in our primitiue church or prophanation of the sacrament lib. 4. cap. 24. Howseling before death vsed as necessary for al true christiaÌ„s As the practise specified in this history witnesseth lib. 4. ca. 3. 24. ProtestaÌ„ts vnder pretence of a coÌ„munioÌ„ do wickedly bereue christeÌ„ folcke thereof Consecrating of MoÌ„kes and Nunnes by the haÌ„ds of bishops a practised soleÌ„nite in our primitiue church It appeareth in the 4. booke the 19. and 23. chap. ProtestaÌ„ts by the liberty of their gospel laugh and scorne thereat Commemoration of Saintes at Masse time In the fourth booke the 14. and 18. chapters In the communion of protestants such commemorations are excluded as superstitious and vnlaufull Pilgrimage to holy places especially to Rome a much wount matter of all estates of our countre in our primitiue church the history witnesseth in the iiij booke the 3. aâ—d xxiij chapter Item in the v. booke the vii chap. Nothing soundeth more prophane or barbarous in the
religious eares of protestants then such deuâ—tion Of relikes of holy men of the reuerence vsed towâ—rdes them and off miracles wrought by them the history is full Namely the first booke the 29. chap. the 3. booke the 29. the iiij booke the 6. chap. Nothinge is more vile in the sight of protestants then suche reuerence of Christians Blessing with the signe of the Crosse accompted no superstition but practised for godly and good in our primitiue church witnesseth the history in the iiij booke the xxiiij chapter and in the v. booke the ij chapter In the deuotion of protestants it is estemed for magicke Solemnites of Christen buriall protestants despise and sett light by terming it a vaine of gentilite or heathen superstition The deuotion of our primitiue church was to be buried in monasteries churches and chappels as it appeareth in the history in the second booke the iij. chap. the third booke the viii chap. and otherwhere Benediction of the bishop whereby the superiorite of the spirituall pastour ouer the laie according to the reasoning of S. Paule euidently appeareth is to be read in this history of our primitiue Churche in the iiii booke the xi chap. Protestants confounding all good order do scorne at this also The seruice of the church was at the first planting of our faith in the latin and lerned tounge as it may appeare in the first booke the xxix chapter and the iiii booke the xviii chap. This protestants haue altered bothe against due orâ—er and condemning wickedly other partes of Christendom for the contrary Aultars protestants haue plucked downe contrary to the order of our primitiue faith as this history witnesseth in the first booke the xxix chap. And in the second booke the xiiij chap. Aultar clothes and holy vestements the prophane saith of protestaÌ„ts admitteth not Our primitiue church vsed them witnesseth the History in the first booke the xxix chap. Holy vessels in like maner for the due administration of Christes holy Sacraments protestans bothe diminishing the number of them and prophaning the right vse of such as they kepe knowe none Our first faith had and vsed theÌ„ The history reporteth it in the first booke the xxix chap. and in the second booke the last chapter Holy water protestants abhorre Our first faith vsed it In the history 〈◊〉 appeareth In the first booke the xxix chap. Nothinge is more reuiled of protestants then the ecclesiasticall tonsure of the clergy How after what maner and wherefore the church of Christ vseth it the history disputeth and sheweth at large in the fifte booke the xxii chapter toward the ende Our primitiue church was gouuerned by Synods of the clergy only in determining controuersies ecclesiasticall The History declareth this practise in the first booke the ii chap. the fourth booke the v. chap. the xvii chap. and xxviii chap. Protestants haue called the determination of ecclesiasticall matters from thence to the laie Courte only The spirituall rulers of our primitiue church were bishops and pastours duly consecrated It appereth in the History the first booke the 27. chap. and the second booke the 3. chap. Protestants haue no such due consecration no true bishops at all Protestants haue brought the supreme gouuernement of the church to the laie authorite In the primitiue faith of our countre the laie was subiect to the bishop in spirituall causes Peruse the xiii and xxii chapters of the third booke Last of all the finall determination of spirituall causes in our primitiue Church rested in the See Apostolike of Rome This practise appeareth in the second booke the iiii the xvii and the xx chapters Item in the fifte booke the xx chap. How farre that See is nowe detested by the sober religion of protestants all men do see To note how differently the Catholike faith of al Christendom was first planted in our countre and the parted faith of protestants hathe corrupted the same the first difference is clere herin that our first Catholik faith we receaued of the See of Rome This heresy hath begonne by first departing from that See The Apostles of our faith came from Rome the messangers of these schismes beganne first by scattering froÌ„ the See Apostolik of Rome How we receiued our faith of Rome the later chapters of the first booke and the first of the secoÌ„d do testifie Againe our faith was first preached with Crosse and procession Lib. 1. cap. 25. These heresies first raged by throwing downe the Crosse and altering the procession therewith Our first Apostles were monkes See the first booke the xxiii chap. and the third booke the iii. chap. The first preachers of protestants haue ben Apostatas Luther Oecolampadius Bucer Peter Martyr Barnes Barlow and other The first impes off our faith the first scholers off oure Apostles were holy and vertuous meÌ„ Reade the xxvj chap. of the third booke The broode of protestants in the very first issue hath ben so enormous that Luther the holy Father thereof confesseth his scholers to be vnder him farre more wicked then they were before vnder the Pope The first preaechers of our faith liued Apostolically in voluntary pouerty as the history reporteth in the first booke the xxvj chap. This Apostolicall perfection protestaÌ„ts bearing theÌ„ selues for the Apostles of England neither practise them selues neither can abide it in other As touching the effect and consequences of both religions our faith builded vp monasteries and chirches as the history reporteth in the firste booke the 32. chap. in the third booke the iij. and xxxiij chap. IteÌ„ in the fourth booke the iij. chap. Protestants haue throwen down many erected none By the first Christians off our faith God was both serued day and night as in the fourth booke the vij chap. it is expressely mencioned Protestants haue abolished al seruice off God by night and done to the deuill a most acceptable sacrifice By the deuotion of the people first embracing our catholike faithe much voluntary oblations were made to the church as in the first booke the xxvij chap. it appeareth By the rechelesse religion off protestants due oblations are denied to the church Princes endued the church with possessions and reuenues moued with deuotion and feare of God The loose lewdenes off protestants haue stirred Princes to take from the church possessions so geuen Last of all our first faith reduced the Scottishmen liuing then in schisme to the vnite of the Catholike church This late alteration hath remoued them from vnite to schisme All these differences touching doctrine and ecclesiasticall gouernement are proued to concurre with the belefe and practise of the first vj. C. yeares in the second part of the Fortresse of our first faith set forthe presently with the History ET Priuati BrabaÌ„tici Regiae Maiestatis Consilij diplomate cautum est ne quis infra quadriennium proximum Historiam ecclesiasticam gentis Anglorum Authore Venerabili Beda Presb. a Thoma Stapletono in Anglicum sermonem versam per omnes Burgundicae
which must reporte the faith first planted amongevs shal be no story of our owne deuising no late compiled matter where bothe for vncertainte of thinges so longe paste we might be much to seke and for the case of controuersies now moued partialite might iustly be suspected but it shal be an history writen in the fresh remeÌ„braunce of our first Apostles writen aboue 800. yeres past writen of a right lerned and holy Father of Christes churche of a countreman of oures liuing and flourishing shortly after the faith so planted amonge vs. Of the Author of this History and of the matter thereof we shall presently speake if we first admonish thee gentle Reader that touching the treatise to fortifie this faith and therefore called A Fortresse of the faith first planted among vs englishmen c and coÌ„cerning al that therin shall be treated you take the paines to readethe IntroductioÌ„ or first chapter therof In it you shal see what the whole coÌ„taineth what is of you to be looked for and of me to be perfourmed Touching the Author of this History he was a countremaÌ„ of oures borne in the Northe countre by Weimouth not farre froÌ„ DyrrhaÌ„ He flourished in the yere 730. He was a maÌ„ of great lerning and vertu much reuereÌ„ced not only at home but also through out al ChristendoÌ„ eueÌ„ in his life time and much more after his death Of his rare lerning and knowleadg his writinges yett extant are a clere and sufficient testimony The protestants of Basill haue of late yeares sett forthe his whole workes now extant in eight tomes contayning four great volumes In them it appeareth that S. Bede was a man vniuersally sene in all good lerning as well of humanite and philosophie as of diuinite expert off the tounges ready in holy scriptures perfectly conuersant in the olde fathers He was so great a folower of S. Augustin the worthyest piller of the churche sence the Apostles time that his commentaries vpon holy Scriptures bothe of the olde and newe Testament are allmost worde for worde out of S. Augustin He was so diligent a reader of that lerned Father that whereas in the wordes of S. Augustin no perpetuall commentary vpon the epistles of S. Paule being extant and yet that worthy Fathers in diuers places of his lerned workes hauing by occasion touched and expounded euery text of those epistles Venerable Bede for the great profit of his posterite as a man borne to edifie Christes Church hath so gathered those scattered places out of the mayne sea off S. Augustins workes that placing them in order and facion he made a iust and full commentary vpon all the epistles of S. Paul with S. Augustins owne wordes noting to the reader allwaies the booke and chapter of S. Augustin from whence he had taken those places This worke is intituled Collectanea Bedae In which worthy worke we may doubte whom to maruaile more at or commend S. Augustin which had so ofte in his workes treated of S. Paul and omitted no one senteÌ„ce vnexpounded or S. Bede which so gathered into a iust commentary the sayinges of S. Augustin meaning no such thinge As S. Bede was a great writer so he was a continuall preacher His homelies yet extant do testifie made not only vpon the ghospells and epistles of the Sondaies through out the yeare but also vpon the festiuall daies of Saintes They are to be read in the seuenth tome of his workes These homilies of his were so highly estemed that as Trithemius reporteth they were openly read in churches while he yet lyued through out our countre Euen as we reade of holy Ephrem that lerned deacon of Edessa that his writinges also were openly read in churches next after holy scripture After his death they were receiued of other partes of Christendom Fraunce especially as Platin noteth and are to this daye read in principall festes with no lesse authorite and reuerence then the homilies of S. Ambrose S. Augustin S. Gregory and other Briefely the whole occupation and businesse of this lerned man was to lerne to teache and to write as in his owne wordes placed after the ende of this history he recordeth him selfe Againe for the more commendation of his lerning it is to be remeÌ„bred what lerned scholers he had Amonge the rest the most famous were as Polidore specifieth Rabanus Alcuinus Claudius and Ioannes Scotus not the scholeman but an other of S. Benets order These were all famous and lerned writers as in Trithemius who hath writeÌ„ their liues the lerned may reade Alcuinus S. Bedes scholer beinge sent of Offa kinge of the middleenglishmen in embassage to Charlemain the first and most glorious Emperour of the Germans was for his vertu and lerning retained with the Emperour and became his scholemaster and instructer in all kinde of good lerning He taught after at Paris and persuaded the Emperour Charlemain to erect there an vniuersite which beginning with that vertuous fountaine S. Bedes scholer and our countre man we see now to what a great riuer it hath multiplied and how many lerned men these vij hundred yeares and vpwarde haue from thence ben deriued To returne to S. Bede he had two lerned brothers Strabo and Haymo bothe famous writers and lightes of the church as in Honorius Trithemius Platin and other ecclesiasticall writers it may be sene And thus much of his lerning which who list farder to trie he may reade his lerned workes lately sett forth as I saied and much commended by the protestants theÌ„ selues of Basill For more satisfying the english reader I will after the preface place his whole life shortly writen by Trithemius with the enumeration of certain of his workes in his time knowen As touching the vertu of holy S. Bede which properly coÌ„mendeth an historiographer and dischargeth him from all surmises and suspicions of false reporting or poeticall fayning yt may be to any well meaning man a sufficient argument that euen from the age of seuen yeares as he writeth him selfe he liued in cloyster and serued allmighty God day and night in religion to the last houre of his life which was the continuaunce of lxv yeares All which time he so attended to praier to daily and howrely seruing of God in the church to priuat meditations that as one writeth if ye consider his life ye would thinke he had studied nothing and againe if ye beholde his study ye would suppose he had spent no time in praier For his great vertu and modesty he was in his life time called Venerable Bede as Trithemius noteth of whom also Platina in that sence speaketh saying Beda praeter graecae atque latinae linguae doctrinam quaÌ„ non mediocriter tenuit ob religionem eâ—iam atque modestiam Venerabilis cognomentum adeptus est Bede was surnamed the Venerable for his religion and modesty beside that he was lerned in the Graeke and Latin tounge Polydore alleaging Bede in
to be fouÌ„d And to speake somwhat particularly he that in this history will discredit such miracles as S. Bede reporteth vpoÌ„ report of one brother or sister let him geue a reason why he beleueth the tale of Elyzabeth Lawnson and SymoÌ„ Harlston Who mistrusteth miracles reported vpon coniecture let him considre the miracle tolde of Tindall If it seme incredible that the bodyes of dead men may remaine vncorrupted and sounde why is it tolde for a miracle that the hart off Zwinglius was found whole in the ashes all the rest of the body being burned vp If visions appearing to some not to al that are present seme fabulous let it be a fable as in dede it is being thereof eye witnesse my selfe that he telleth of Latimers hart bloud when he suffred in Oxford Iff the Crosse of saint Oswalde seme a superstitious tale how much more fonde and fabulous is the tale of one that suffred at Bramford with a greate white crosse appearing in his brest Thus if we may coÌ„pare truth with falshood light with darknes true miracles with light tales we see as much vncredibilite if we looke to reason as great vanite in respect of the matter it self in the one as in the other But how farre more credit this auncient history of Venerable Bede deserueth then the liyng libels of vpstert sectaries it shal as I haue already saied easely appeare if we consider but the Authour of this history and the time that he wrote in Whereof we haue spoken at large before One thinge remaineth which being saied I shall haue finished Concerning the proper names of places as of cyties and monasteries mencionâ—d in the history we haue many tymes kept the latâ—n or rather Saxon names where Polydore and other instructions coude not helpe vs to call them by their present names they now beare Wherein we desire the gentle Reader the rather to beare with vs considering that this translation being penned on this side of the seas we coulde not being out of the countre haue such speciall intelligence of eche shere and Countie as to that purpose was requisit and as we might perhaps easely hadd yff we had ben at home and trauailed the countre our selues Notwithstanding as touching the sheres principall cytes and diners monasteries by the helpe of Polidore we haue termed them as they are now called Whereby the whole course of the history shall be euery where perspicuous and euident thoughe some certaine small monasteries and villages remaine vnknowen How so euer it be the principall intente bothe of Venerable Bede and of vs being the honour of God the publishing off our first Christen faith the course and proceding thereof we haue chosen rather to sett forth the history in some part barbarous theÌ„ to câ—nceale froÌ„ our dere countre in these necessary times of instruction the precious treasure of our ChristeÌ„ belefe wherein we were first baptised and haue so many hundred yeares in such quiet and felicite continued Trusting verely in almighty God that the perusing hereof with the Fortresse and defence of our faith presently also set forth may staie the conscience of some from daungerous deceites of this later religion so directly and in so many pointes repugning the other Which if it may please the goodnesse of God to worke in the hart of any one of my dere countremen I shall thinke all my labour happely bestowed and my simple paines abundantly rewarded In the meane we haue declared our good wil and done in part our duty VVhiche with all that is amisse if any thinge so be I beseche euery gentle Reader to accept in good part Fare well At Louain The 12. of Iune 1565. Thomas Stapleton THE LIFE OF S. BEDE WRITEN BY TRITHEMIVS BEde a monke and priest of the monastery of S. Peter and Paul of S. Benets order in England a man in holy scripture much conuersant and very well lerned In other good lerning of great knowleadg As in philosophie Astronomie Algorisme and Poetry Skilful of the greke toung of an excellent witt His tounge and stile not curious but pleasaunt and semely He wrote many volumes in the which his witt and lerning is tried This man at the age of seuen yeares was by his frendes committed to Benedictus and after to Ceolfridus the Abbbat of the forsaied monastery at Murmouth to be brought vp and instructed From the which age continuing all daies of his life in that monastery he bestowed all diligence in the study of holy scripture And obseruing with all the rule of his order singing daily gods seruice in the church in the rest he delighted allwaies to lerne to teache or to write In the nintenth yere of his age he was ordred deacon In the xxx yere he was made priest Bothe which orders he receiued at the handes of the holy Bishop Iohn of Beuerlake by the coÌ„maundment of Ceolfrid his Abbat FroÌ„ which time of his pristhood vntel the ende of his life he wrote the workes here folowing In Genesim vsque ad I saac lib. 4. In Exodum lib. 1. De tabernaculo vasiseius lib. 3. In Numeros lib. 1. In Leuiticum lib. 1. In Regum 30. quest lib. 1. In Deuteronomium lib. 1. In Iudicum lib. 1. De aedificatione templi lib. 2. In principium Regum lib. 3. In Iâ—suae lib. 1. In Prouerbia Salomonis lib. 3. In Paralipomenon lib. 2. In Ecclesiastem lib. 1. In Cantica Canticorum lib. 6. In Esdram Neemiâ—m lib. 3. In Tobiam lib. 1. In Ezaiam prophetam lib. 2. In Ezechielem lib. 1. In Hieremiam lib. 2. In Danielem lib. 1. In xij prophetas minores lib. 12. In epistolas Pauli lib. 14. In epistolas Canonicas lib. 7. In Euangelium Marci lib. 4. In Apocalypsim lib. 3. In actus Apostolorum lib. 2. In Euangelium Lucae lib. 6. Gesta Anglorum lib. 5. Flores B. Gregorij in CaÌ„tica lib. 2. Homilias euangeliorum lib. 2. Chronicam sui coenobij lib. 2. Gâ—sta diuersorum sanctoruÌ„ lib. 1. De teÌ„poribus natura reruÌ„ lib. 1. Martyrologium lib. 1. De passione Sancti Felicis lib. 1. Aliud minus volumen lib. 2. De Locis sanctis lib. 1. Vitam S. Alberti episcopi lib. 2. ScintillaruÌ„ ex senteÌ„tijs patruÌ„ lib. 1. Epigrammata hero lib. 1. Himnorum diuerso carmine lib. 1. Distinctiones in Hieremiam lib. 1. Lectiones noui Testam lib. 1. Lectiones in vetus Testam lib. 1. De Christo Ecclesia lib. 2. Distinctiones in Iob. lib. 1. Epistolarum ad diuersos lib. 1. De cantico Abacuc lib. 1. De orthographia lib. 1. De arte metrica lib. 1. De schematibus lib. 1. He wrote also many other thinges which are not come to my knowleadge This mans workes were of such authorite euen while he yet liued and wrote allwaies newe that they were openly read in Churches by the appointment of the bysshops of England And bicause that his homelies then read in the church
bearing the name of the Author as the maner is were intituled The homelies of the venerable priest Bede not being able to call him with a more honourable name while he yet lyued the same title hath remained euen to this daye Whereby he is rather called Venerable Bede then S. Bede For it was not lawfull to call any a Saint yet liuing Some do faine other causes why he should be surnamed Venerable As that being blind he preached to stones and of an epitaphe writen by an Angel But these men are deceiued For neither Bede was blinde neither it is knowen that any such epitaphe was writen vpon his sepulchre And truly were it not to auoide prolixite I coulde easely confute these folies He departed this worlde vnder Leo the Emperour In the yere of our Lorde 732. In the yere of his age 72. the last daie of Maie Indictione 15. BEDE TO THE READER All vnto whom this storie of our nation shall come either hearing it or reading it I humbly beseche that for my infirmites as well of body as of minde they wil be intercessours before the heauenly clemencie And that euery one in his countre will so awnswere my labour with mutuall charite that whereas I haue noted in euery prouince shere or countie and in the most notable places thereof such thinges as I thought worth the remembraunce and pleasaunt to the inhabitants of eche one that I may for al reward haue the helpe of their godly praiers FARE WELL. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE KING CEOLVLPHE BEDA THE SERAVNT of Christe and Priest THE History of thinges don in the church of the Englishe nation which of late I had set fourth I did both first very gladly send your grace desiring then to haue a sight and proufe therof and now againe do send it you to the entent you may both coppy it out and more fully at your lesure consider it I can not but highly commend this yower zele and good desyre you haue not only to geue good eare to the holyscriptures but also to know of things both don and spokē by worthy men before your time and specially of our owne country For whither an history containeth good thinges don by good men the wise hearer is therby prouoked to wel doing ether reporteth euill things don by euil men the vertuous and wel disposed reader neuerthelesse is moued therby both to flye that is euill and noisom to his soule and embrace the thinge he knoweth to be good and acceptable vnto God Which thing you wisely pondering desire to haue the sayd history published both to the instruction of your selfe and also to the edifieng of such other whom God hath committed vnto your gouernance And to th entent I may put both your grace and all other that shall heare or reade it out of all doubt of the verite of the sayd History I will briefly shew you what authours I haue chiefely folowed in the making therof The chiefest authour and aider I had in compiling this worke was the right reuerent abbat Albinus a mā of great learning which being brought vp in the church of Canterbury vnder Theodorus Archebishop of blessed memory and Adrianus abbat both mē of great worship and learning hath procured and sent vnto me al such thinges as wer don by Saint Gregory the Popes disciples ether in the prouince of kēt ether other places adioyning and bordering vpon the same Which thinges the said Abbate hath learned partly by writinges partly also by tradition of elders and such things as he hath in such sorte learned he hath sent vnto me by the handes of Nothelmus priest of the church of Londō to be receiued ether in writting ether by mouth and relatiō of the said Nothelmus Which also going after vnto Rome was permitted by Gregorie bishop which is now head of that church to search the closettes of the saied holy church of Rome where he founde out certaine epistles of saint Gregorie and other bishops there and at his returne hath deliuered vnto vs the sayd epistles to be put in to our history with the counsell and aduise of the reuerent father Albine aboue mencioned So that from the beginning of this booke vnto the time that the countrye of England receiued the faith of Christe we learned such thinges as we bring gathered out of the workes of such as had wrote thereof before our time And from thence vnto this present such thinges as hath ben don in the church and diocese of Canterbury by the disciples of Saint Gregory or their successors or vnder what kinge they haue ben done we haue knowen by the industrie of the sayd Abbate Albine at the reporte of Nothelmus who also hath brought me in sum parte of knowledge of such things as wer don in the prouinces of the east and west saxons and also of the east english and of the Northūbers that is to wit by what bishops preaching and vnder what king ech of the said prouinces wer conuerted vnto the faith of Christ. And to be shorte by the exhortation of the sayd Albine I was chiefly prouoked and enboldened to set vpō this enterprise Daniel also the most reuerent bishop of the west saxons which is yet a liue hath instructed me in certaine pointes of the ecclesiastical history both of his prouince of the South Saxōs and of the I le of Wite Now in what sort the prouince of Mercia recerued the saith which they knew not before and the prouince of the easte Saxons recouered the faith which they had lost before both by the ministery of Ceddi and Ceadda priests of great deuotion and how the ij◠saied fathers both liued and died we haue diligently lerned of the brothers of the monastery of Laestinge by them erected Again of things don appertaining to the church in the prouince of the easte english we haue found out partly by monuments of writting and traditions of the foreliuers and partly by the information of the reuerend Abbot Esius As for such things as wer don in the territory of Lindissig that is holy Ilond touching the furderance of the faith of Christ and what priests there succeded from time to time we haue learned ether by the writinges of the reuerent bishop Cynebertus ether by the liuely voice of other men of good creditt The history of the prouince of the Northumbers from the time they receiued the faith of Christ vnto this present we haue gotten not by any one author but by relation of many faithful witnesses which might know and remēber the same beside such things as by my owne experience I knew Among which you shal note that such thinges as I haue wrote of the most holy father and bishop Cutbert ether in this book ether in the treatice that I haue made of his life I haue takē partly out of those things which I found befor writē of him by the brothers of the church of Lindisfarnū folowing simplely the faith
which there wer made to kepe owt the enemy in the felf same place where Seuerus before had cast the trench which walle euen to this day remaineth famous and to be seene with publick and priuat charges the Britannes also putting to their helping haÌ„des They then buylded it eight fote broade and xij high right as it wer by a line from east to weste as it doth to this day playnly appeare which being perfited they geue the people strayt warning to looke well to them selues they teach them to handle their wepon and instructe them in war like feates Also by the sea side southward where their ships lay at harbar least their enemyes should land there aboutes they makyth vp bullwarkes a longe one sum what distant from the other and this donne biddeth them fare well as mynded no more to retourne As sone as they wer gonne the Scottes and Pyctes hauing intelligence that they had made promisse they wold come no more they takyng hart of grace therof retourneth agayne to their wont busines And first all that was without the walle they taketh for their owne After that they came to geue assault vnto the walle where the Britannes with faynt hand and fearfull hart defending it wer with grapples which they had diuised pulled downe to the grownde and otherwise so assaulted that they leauing both the cytties and the wal also wer dispercled and put to flight The enemy followeth kylleth and sleyth more cruelâ—y then eâ—er he did before For euen as the lambes of the wilde beastes so were they torne and mangled of their ennemies Whereuppon being dreuen out of their owne houses and possessions they falleth a robbing and spoyling one the other of them encreasing their outward misery with inward tumult so far furth that all the whole country was brought to that exigent that they had none other sustenance but that they gotte by hunting and killing of wild beastes How in the time of Theodosius the younger the Britannes sowght helpe of Boëtius then consull of Rome but could not obtaine it and howe at that time Palladius was sent to the Scottes which beleyued in Christe to be their Byshop The 13. Chapter THe yere of the incarnation of our Lord 403. Theodosius the younger succeding Honorius was made Emperour of Rome which he gouerned 27. yeres being the xxv Emperour after August In the eight yere of whose Empire Palladius was sent of Celestinus bishop of the Roman church to the Scottes which had receiued the faith of Christe to be their first bishop And the 23 yere of his raigne Boetius one of the pears and patricians of Rome was now the third time made consul with Symmachus The poore leauing of the Britanes directed vnto him their letters where of this was the beginning To Boetius thrise consâ—ll the Mourning of the Britannes In the processe of which epistle they thus setteth furth their pittyfull estate The Barbarous enemy driueth vs vpon the sea the sea againe vppon the enemy betwene these twaine riseth two maner of deathes either we are killed or drowned And yet for all their sute they could obtaine no ayde of him as he which had then both his handes full of busines and battaile at home with Bleda and Attila kinges of the Hunnes And though the yere before Bleda was murdered by the wyhe treason of his brother Attila yet he alone remained so vntolerable an ennemy vnto the world that he wasted all most all Europe spoyling and ouerthrowing both cities and castles About the same time there arose a great famine in Constantinople after which folowed also the pestilence and a great part of the wal of the said citye fel vnto the grouÌ„de with 57. turrettes And many other cities also being ouerthrowen with earth quake hunger and pestilence beside consumed many a thousand both of men and beastes How the Britones being forced by hungar droue the Barbarous people owt of their country VVhereof ensewed plentif of corne riott pestilence and the losse of the whole country The 14. Chap. IN the meane season huÌ„gar more and more preuailing against the Britones in so much that many yeres after it left tokens and remembrance of the hurt it did in the country droue many of them to yelde them selues into the handes of the robbers Other there were which could neuer be brought there vnto but rather then they would so doe from the hilles and brakes where they luâ—ked many times inuaded their ennemies as trusting so much the more in the help of God how much the lesse hope they had of ayde of man And by such meanes first of all both resisted and ouerthrew them which many yeres together had liued by the spoyle of the couÌ„try Whereby for the time they drewe homeward with shame inough intending not longe after to returne The Pictes then and long time after kept them selues quiet at home saue only that they would make now and then inuasions into the land and driue away bouties of cattell After that they leauing their pilling and spoiling the country drew to a quietnes ther ensued such plentif of grayne as neuer was sene the like before as far as any man could remember whereof the people grew to lose and wanton liuing whereof all maner of lewdenes followed strait after specially cruelâ—â— hate of truth and loue of lying in so much that if any were gentler and more geuen to truth then other the other wold wurke him all the hurte and spite they could as a common enemy of the country This did not only the seculars but also the clergy it selfe and the heddes therof geuing them selues ouer to dronkennes pride contention enuy and such other wickednes casting vtterly from them the swete yoke of Christe In the meane season a bitter plage befell among them for their corrupt liuing consuming in short time such a multitude of people that the quicke wer not sufficient inough to bury the dead And yet for al that they remained so hardened in syn that neither their freÌ„des death nether the â—eare of their own could cure the moreyn of their soules which dayly perished thorow their synfull liuing Wherby a greater stroke of goddes vengaunce ensewed vppon the whole synfull nation For being now infested againe with their ould neighbours they deuised with them selues what was best to doe and where they might seeke reskew to withstaÌ„d and repell the force of the Northen nation And they agreed all with their kyng Vortigerius to demaund ayde of the Saxons beyonde the seas Which thing doutlesse was don by gods owne appointement that the wicked people might be therby plagued as by the ende it shall most manifestly appeare How the English and Saxons being sent for in to Britanny did first cleare the couÌ„try froÌ„ the Pictes and Scottes but shortly after ioyning them selues in leage with them turned their weapon vpon their fellowes that sent for them The. 15. Chap. THe yere of the incarnation of our Lord 4â—29 Marcianus
encouraged wyth the comfort of S. Gregorie returned to preache the word of God with the seruauntes of Christ which wer with him and came in to Brytanny Ethelbert at that time was kyng of kent a man of greate powessance as the whiche had enlarged the fruntures of his empier as far as the greate flud Humber by the whiche the west and northe Englishe ar diuided At the easte ende of kent there is the I le of Tenet 600. miles in cumpasse according to the estimation of Englishe miles whiche Ilande is parted from the lande by the flud VVantsome whiche is of iij. furlonges bredthe and in ij places only passable for bothe the heddes of him runeth in to the sea In that Iland was Augustine set on land and his fellowes to the number of almost forty persons They tooke withe them certayne Frenche men to be theyr interpretours according as Gregorye had commaunded And sendinge vnto the kynge Ethelbert they sent him worde that they came from Rome and that they brought him very good tydinges that is to wytt that such as shoulde followe and obey his doctrine they shoulde enioye an euerlasting kyngdome in heauen with the true and liuing God Whiche hearing this commaunded that they shoulde tarry in the said Iland hauing The first face shewe and maner of preaching the ghospel to vs Englishmen by S. Augustin our Apostle in the presence of Elbert then kinge of kent c An. 596. all thinges necessary ministred vnto them vntill they shoulde heare farder of his pleasure For the brute of Christian religion had come before vnto him as the whiche had maried a Christian woman of the countrye of Fraunce named Bertha whome he maried with these conditions taken of her parents that it shoulde be laufull for her to kepe vnbroken the rites of her faythe and religion wyth her bysshope Luidharde by name whome they appoynted her to assiste and helpe her in matters of her faythe Wythin fewe dayse herof the kynge came vnto the Iland and sitting a brode he bid Augustine with his fellowes to come to common wyth him He wold not suffer him to come vnto him into any house least if they wer skilfull in sorcery they might the rather deceiue him and preuaile against him But they came not armed with the force of the diuell but endewed withe the strength of God carying before them in place of a banner a Crosse ofsyluer and the image of ower Sauiour paynted in a table and singing the letanies prayed bothe for themselues and also for them to whome and for whose sake they came thether And when they sitting downe as the kyng did byd them preached vnto him the worde of life and also to all his houshoulde there present he answered them saying yow geue vs very fayer wordes and promisses but yet for that they ar straunge and vnknowen vnto me I can not rashly assent vnto them forsakyng that auncient religion whiche this longe both I and my people haue obserued But for so much as yow ar come so far to th entent yow might part vnto vs suche knowleadge as yow take to be right true and good we will not seeke yower troble but rather wyth all courtesey receiue yow and ministre yow such thinges as ar behouefull for yower liuelioud Nether do we let but that yow may wynne vnto yower profession wythe yower preaching as many as yow canne He allowed them therfore a lodging in the cittye of Cantorbury whiche was the head cittye of his dominion and as he promised prouided them of necessaries and freely licenced them to preach It is sayd that as they approched neare the citty hauing the crosse and image of our kyng and Sauiour Iesus Christ caried as their maner was before them they songe all in one tune this letany following VVe beseche the o Lord for thy great mercy sake that thy furye and thyn angre may be taken from this citty and from thy holy house bycause we haue synned Alleluya How the sayd Austen liuing in kent did follow the primatiue church both in teaching and liuing and of CauÌ„terbury the place of the kinges abode was created Bishop The. 26. Chapter AFter they wer now entred in to their lodging they began to expresse the very Apostolik order of liuing of the primitiue church seruing God in continuall prayer watching and fasting and preaching the worde of life to as many as they could despising the commodities of the worlde as thinges none of their owne taking of them whom they instructed only so much as might serue their necessities liuing them selues according to that they taught other and being ready to suffer both troubles and death it selfe in defense of the truth they taught Wherebye many did beleue and wer baptised maruailing much at the simplicite of their innocent liuing and the sweetnes of their heauenly doctrine There was at the east ende of the citty an auncient church buylt in the honor of saint Marâ—ine made while the Romans wer yet dwelling in England in the which the quene which as we haue sayd was a Christen woman did vse commonly to pray They also resorted commonly to the sayde church and began there first to syng seruice say masse pray preache and christen vntill such time as the kyng being conuerted vnto the faith they receiued more ample licence to preach where they would and either to buylde of new or repayre owld churches But when the kyng him selfe being much delighted wyth the purite of their life and thexample of their godly conuersation as also with their swete promises which to be true thei proued by the working of many miracles did beleue and was baptised there began more and more dayly to resort vnto their sermons and renouncing the rites of their owld gentilite to ioyne them selues by the fayth to the vnitie of the holy church of Christe Of whose faith and coÌ„uersion though the king much reioyced yet he would force none to becomme Christian but only shew him selfe in outward apparance more frendly vnto the faithfull as companions of one kingdome of heauen with him For why he had learned of these his masters that the seruice of Christ must be voluntary and not forced And without any farder delay he appointed out for his sayd doctours a place and see semely for their degrees in his head citty of Cantorbury and gaue them possessions necessary for the maintenance therof How he being created bishop did aduertise Gregory the Pope of such thinges as he had don in Britanny and required his counsell vppon certaine incident cases The. 27. Chap. AFter this the seruaunt of God Augustine came to Arles where of Etherius Archebishoppe of the sayd citty he was created Archebisshop of the nation of the Enhlish men according as S. Gregory the Pope had commaunded And returning vnto Britanny he sent forthwith Laurence priest and Peter monke vnto Rome which should make relation vnto saint Gregory how that the English men had receiued the
faith and he made their bishop and also required his aunswer vppon certaine doubtes necessary for him to be informed of wher of with out delay he receiued aunswer Which we thought good to put in to this our history The interrogatories of Augustine bishop of the church of Cantorbury First how the bishops should behaue them selues among their clergy and how the offeringes of the faithfull vppon the aultar should be distributed And what is the bisshops office in the church Gregory the Pope aunswered The holy scripture testifieth as I am sure yow know and specially the Epistles of Saint Paule vnto Timothe in the which he goeth about to enstructe him after what sorte he ought to be conuersaunt in the house of God The maner of the see Apostolik is to geue commaundement vnto suche as be made bishops that all maner oblations that ar geuen be diuided in to iiij portions And the one therof geuen vnto the bishop towards his hospitalite thother to the clergy the third to the poore the fourth to the reparation of the churches But for so much as you being brought vp vnder regular discipline must not by the order of yower rule liue a part from yower clergâ—e in the church of the English which is as yet but newly entered in to the faith of Christ you must follow that trade and forme of lyuing which was vsed in the primatiue church among the fathers amonge whom there was none that sayd that to be his owne which he possessed but al their thinges wer coÌ„mon And if there be any amonge the clergy out of holy orders which can not liue chaste they shall take wiues and haue their stipend allowed them without For of the same partes of which we haue spoken of before we know it is written that it was diuided to euery man according as he had nede You must also think and prouide for their stipend and they ar to be kepte vnder the ecclesiasticall rule and seene vnto that they liue honestly and plye their psalmoâ—ye and kepe both hart tongue and boâ—y from all vnlaufull chinge through the grace of God As for them that liueth after the common â—ort what nede I to speake ether what portions they shall geue ether what hospitalite they shall kepe ether what worke of mercy they shall fulfill Seing it is commaunded that all which is superfluous should be employed vppon godly vses according as our Lorde the master of vs all doth teach vs Quod superest date eleemâ—sinam omnia munda erunt vobis of that which is left geue almes and all shal be cleane vnto you Augusâ—ines demaunde Where as there is but one faith why be there so many sundry customes of churches And one custome of masses is obserued in the holy church of Rome an other in Fraunce Gregorius pope answereth Yower brotherhood knoweth the custom of the church of Rome in the which you wer brought vp But it pleaseth me that if you haue founde any thing be it other in the church of Rome Fraunce or any other that may more please god that you cheuse that and plant in the English churche which as yet is but late come to the faith the best orders that you can cheuse and gather out of them all For the thinges ar not to be loued for the place but the place is to be loued for the good things thaâ— ar in it Cheuse then out of eche church and that that is most godly most religious moste best in any of them that being gathered together as it were in a boundell deliuer vnto them and inure them there vnto The question of Augustine I praye you how shall he be punished which taketh any thing away from the churche Gregorius aunswereth That you may consider by the person of the these For there be some which hauing otherwise to liue yet steleth and some other there be which are driuen thereunto by nede Whereby some must be merced with fines some must be punished with stripes and â—ome fauorably some sharply corrected And when sharpe punishement is excercised it must be done in charite not in fury For therfor the man is punished that he might not be damned in hel fire And so we must chastise our brothers offending as the good fathers doth their carnall children whom though they punish for their fawtes yet they seeke to haue them their heires whom they punish and their possessions they kepeth for them whom they seme to chasten in their anger This charite therfore is euer to be kept in mind and according to it correction is so to be measured that the minde excedeth not the rule of reason Thow shalt also tell them that they must make restitution of such thinges as ar taken from the church But god forbid that the churche should looke to receiue with encrease of gaine such earthly thinges as hath ben taken from them The question of Augustine Whether ij german brothers may marry two systers which be many degrees from them Gregorius aunswereth That may be done lawfully by all meanes for there is nothing found in the scripture to the contrary The question of Augustine Vnto what generation may the Christians mary with their kindsfolke Gregorius aunswereth It is permitted by a certaine law of the Romanes that brothers and sisters children may laufully be ioyned together in wedlock But experience sheweth that of such wedlocke their can growe no children and the holy lawe forbiddeth that we should reuele the turpitude of our kindered Wherefor it is necessary that it be the third or the fourth generation that should be permitted to marrye As for the second must in any wise forbeare one from the other To marry with our steppe mother it is a greuous offenâ—e for it is written in the law Thou shalt not reuele the tupitude of thy father The sonne can not â—euele the turpitude of his father But bycause it is written They shal be two in one fleshe he that presumeth to reuele the turpitude of his steppe mother whiche was one flesh with his father he truly reueleth the turpitude of his father It is also forebidden the to marry with thy brothers wife for that by her former mariage she was one flesh with thy brother for whiche cause Iohn Baptiste was behedded and suffered holy martyrdome To whom though it was not sayd that he should deny Christe yet was he killed for the confession of Christe For in that oure Lorde Iesus Christe sayd I am the truth for that he was killed for the truth he shed his bloud also for Christ. And whereas there be many of the English people which whiles they were yet infideles were thus vnlawfully coupled when they commeth to the faith they are to be warned that they forbeare and take it to be a right greuous offense Teache them to feare the dredfull iudgementes of God least for vnlaufull carnall loue they runne in dawnger of hell fyre And yet for this are they
not to be kept from the communion of the body and bloud of our Sauiour Christe least you may seeme to punish such thinges in them which they committed by ignorance before their baptisme For at this present time the holy church with a zele doth punish some thinges some other of a mekenes it doth tolerat at some other it winketh vppon consideration Yea it so beareth and dissembleth that the euill which it hateth by bearing and dissembling it redresseth All such as commeth to the faith ar to be warned that they committe no such thing and if they then doe they are to be restrained from receiuing the sacrameÌ„t For as they are sumwhat to be borne withall which of ignorance doth offend so they are sharply to be corrected which wittingly feare not to syn Augustines question If the bishops ar so far a part one from the other that they can not conueniently assemble together whether one may be ordained a bishop without the presence of other bishops Gregorius aunswereth In the church of England in which thou only art as yet a bishop thou canst ordaine none but without other bishops For when come there any bishops oute of Fraunce which might assist you in ordaining bishops We will therefore you ordaine bishops but so that they may not be one far from an other that there be no such necessitie but that they may hereafter come together at the creation of other The Curats also whose presence may do good ought easely come together When then by the helpe of god the bishops shall be so made that they shall not be far a sunder one from the other there shall be no bishop created without iij. or iiij bishops assembled together For in spirituall matters howe they may be wiselye and prouidently disposed we may take example of carnall matters We see when mariages ar solemnized in the worlde other that ar maried ar called there vnto that such as were married before should ioye with such as are married after Why then may it not be like in this spirituall ordinance in the which by spirituall ministerie a man is ioyned vnto God that such then should resort together whiche ether may reioyce of the worthines of him that is made bishop or may pray together vnto god for his continuance Augustines question How shall we deale with the bishops of Britanny and Fraunce Gregorius answereth We geue the none authorite ouer the bishops of Fraunce for that of auncient time of my predecessours the bishop of Arles receiued his palle whom we must not bereue of his authorite And if it chaunce you therfor to go to Fraunce you shall treate with the said bishop of Arles how such defaultes as ar in the bishops may be redressed Who if he be negligent in the execution of ecclesiasticall discipline you must moue him and prick him forward there vnto to whom also we haue written that ioyning with you being there present he will do his endeuoure to reforme the maners of the bishops in such thinges as ar contrary to our Lordes commaundement You by youre owne authoritie haue nothing to doe in sitting vppon the bishops matters But yet by courteously entreating them by counselling them by geuing good example for them to follow you may reforme to vertue the mindes of the euell disposed For why It is written in the law he that passeth through an other mans feilde shall not thrust his syckle in to his corne but rubbe the eares with his hande and so eate them Neither canst thou thrust the syckle of iudgment into the corne that is committed vnto an other mans charge but with the example of thy well doing thow mayst rub of the chaffe of syn from gods corne and by treating and persuading with them conuert them to the body of the church of Christ as a man doth the meate he eateth in to his owne But what so euer ther is to be don by authoriâ—e let it be don by the sayd bishop of Arles least that order should be broken which was ordayned by the auncient institution of oure forefathers As for all the bishops of Britany we commit theÌ„ vnto your charge that the vnlerned by holsom doctrine may be instructed the weake by good persuasions may be strengthened the froward by iust authorite may be corrected Augustines question Whether a woman that is great with childe may be baptised Or how long after she is brought a bed shall she tarry er she be receiued in to the church And the childe that is borne how longe shall it tarry er it be baptised lest it be preuented by death Or how long after she is brought a bed shall her husband forbeare her carnall company Or if she be in her monethly desease whether she may cum to the church or be receiued to the mystery of holy communion Or the maÌ„ after he hath carnally knowen his wife whether he may enter in to the church before he hath washed him self with water or receiue the mystery of the holy communion Of all the which the rude English nation had nede to be informed Gregorius answereth I doubt not but you haue ben required counsell in their matters and I think also I haue made you already aunswer herein Yet that which youerselfe could say and thinke herein I think you wold haue it confirmed with my aunswer The woman with child why should she not be christened seing to be teeming is no synne before the eyes of allmighty God For our first fathers when they had synned in paradise by the right iudgment of God they lost the immortalite which they had receiued And for so much as God wold not vtterly destroy mankynd for his syn in punishment of his syn he tooke from him the benefite of immortalite And yet of his mercy and goodnes he reserued vnto him the encrease of issue That then which of the gift of God is reserued vnto the nature of maÌ„ by what reason should it be restrained from the grace of baptisme For in that sacrament by the which all syn is vtterly taken away it is great folly to think any man to be restrayned from the gift of that grace which is willing to receiue it When the woman is deliuered how many daies after she shall cum to the church it is plaine to be knowen by the commaundement of the ould testament which saith thus The woman which hath borne a male childe shall remaine xxxiij daies in the blud of her purificationâ— she shall towch no holy thing nor shall enter into the sanctuary vntil the daies of her purification be fulfilled But if she haue brought fourth a femal child lxvj dayes she shall remaine in the blud of her purificatioÌ„ Which yet is to be knoweÌ„ that it is taken in mistery for if the same hower that she is deliuered she should cum to the church she should run in no danger of gods displeasure For it is the pleasure of the flesh not the paine that causeth the syn
there follow no delite therin in the mynde there is no synne at all committed But when the flesh begynneth to take delite therin then synne begynneth to springe If then aduisedly he doth agree thereunto then syn is perfyted So that in suggestion is the begynning in delite the feeding in consent the finishing of synne And it ofte chaunceth that the euill that the diuell soweth in the thought the flesh therin deliteth add yet the soule doth not agree ther vnto And though the flesh can fele no delite without the soule yet the soule stryuing against the pleasures of the flesh is against his will hampred with the plesure of the flesh in such sorte that with reason he doth gaynsaye and not agree vnto it and yet is bound with delite but so that he much lamenteth his bande Wher vppon that principall champion of the heauenly army S. Paule bewayled him selfe saying I fynd a law in my lymmes repining against the law of my mynd and leading me away prisoner in the law of synne which is in my lymmes If he wer prisoner then he did not fight and if he did fight why was he prisoner He then stryued wyth the law of his mynd against the which the lawe of his flesh dyd fyght Then if he fought he was not in bondes Man therefore is both bonde and free free throwgh righteousnes which he loued and bonde throwgh the delite which he boare against his will These be the aunswers of holy pope Gregory vnto the demaundes of the reuerent bishop Augustine The epistle which he had addressed vnto the byshop of Arles and sent after to Vergilius the successor of Etherius here followeth The Epistle of S. Gregorie vnto the byshop of Arles that he should ayde Augustine in the worke of God The. 28. Chapter GRegorius the seruaunt of the seruauntes of God sendeth greeting vnto the reuerent and his holy brother Vergilius bisshop With what affection ower brothers cumming of their owne accorde vnto vs ar to be enterteyned it may thereby well appere for that many times we ar wont to byd them vnto ower house for charites sake If therfor it chaunceth yower brother and myne Agustine byshop to cum vnto yow I pray yow receiue him with such harty and frendly enterteynement that both he thereby may honorably be comforted and other tawght how brotherly charite is to be mayntayned And for that it often tymes chaunceth that they which be far of shall soner learne by reporte of other such thinges as ar to be reformed where we ar then we ower selfes if it be so that yow heare by him of thinges among yower priestes or other worthy to be redressed sytting in examination of the parties faultye wyth him make diligent search and scrutenye thereof And in such thinges as offendeth God and prouoketh his wrath shew yower selfe so houfull and harde to be entreated that both to the feare of other the offendours be punished and the innocent throwgh false surmises be not oppressed God kepe yow in helth Reuerend brother Geuyn the xx of August the xviij yere of the raygne of our good lord and Souerayne Mauritius Tiberius Emperour Indictione quarta How the sayd Gregory sent vnto Augustine a palle with a letter and more preachers The. 29. Chapter FArder more the sayd Pope for so much as Augustine had aduertised him that ther was a great haruest and few workemen sent him wyth his sayd legates more preachers of which the chiefest wer Mellitus Iustus Rufinianus And by them also he sent all such thinges which wer necessary for the furniture ad ministery of the church As holy vesselles aultarclothes ornamentes for the churches Apparell also for the priestes and clergy Also reliques of the holy Apostles and martyres and many bookes He sent him also letters by the which he signifieth vnto him that he hath sent him a palle and enstructeth him what order he should kepe in making of Byshops in the country of Britanny of which letters this is the tenor To his most reuerend and holy brother Augustine bishop Gregorius the seruaunt of the seruauntes of God Though such as labour in the worke of God may assuredly hope that god doth reserue for them vnspeakeable reward in the kyngdom of heauen we neuerthelesse stand bound temporally also to honour and reward them that they may be meanes therof be the more earnestly bent to take paynes in fardering the honour of God And for so much as by the goodnes of God and yower trauail the new church of the English people is brought vnto the fayth and grace of Christ we graunte vnto yow the vse of the Palle that to weare such times only as yow say Masse And we licence yow to ordayne xij Bishops in such places as be vnder yower iurisdiction but so that the Bishop of London be euer here after consecrated of his owne Synode and receiue his palle of this holye and Apostolike see wherin I by the aucthoritie of God doe now serue Also we will that you send a bishop to the citte of yorke whom you shall think worthy of that prelacie so that if that citty with the country about receiueth the worde of God the sayd bishop be authorised to make twelue bishops more and he him selfe be their Metropolitane For we entend to geue him also a palle by the grace of God if we liue whom neuer the lesse we will to be subiecte to yower dispositiō But after yower death so to haue the ouersight of the rest of the bishops whom he shall make him selfe that he be in no case subiecte vnto the aucthorite of the bishop of London Betwext the Bishops of London and York let this be the difference that he be highest that is first ordayned All thinges that is don for zele of Christe is to be donne with common counsell and mutuall concorde so that they may wyth one mynde dispose their doinges and which they haue disposed accomplish without variance We will farder that vnto yow be subiecte not only the byshops which yow shall make your selfe or such as shal be made by the bisshop of yorke but also all the priestes of Britannie◠to th entent that of yowr liuinge and life they may receiue a paterne both to beleue and also to liue a right and executing their officies both in soundnes of faith and integrite of lif they may attayne to the kyngdom of heauen when it shall please God to call them God kepe yow in helth reuerend brother Geuen the xx of August the xix yere of the raigne of our Soueraine Lord and Emperour Mauritius Tyberius the xviij yere after his consuship Indictione quarta The copy of a letter sente by S. Gregory to Mellitus the Abbat going to Britanny The. 30. Chap. AFter the sayd legates wer gon and wer now in their iourney toward Britāny the holy father Gregorius sent letters after them worthy memory in the which he opēly declared how earnestly he tēdered the helth of our
was Oswy his brother keping the kingdome almost within equall boundes for a certaine time But after he cōquered for the most part the Pictes and Scotte mē which dwelled in the North quarters of Britāny and made thē tributarie But we wil speak of that here after King Elbert died the 24. day of February the 2. yere after that he had receiued the faith being ful past and is layde in S. Martins porch within the church of the blessed Apostels Peter and Paul wher also Quene Bertha is buried Which king beside other his deades that he boūtefully bestowed vpō his subiectes gaue and appointed them by the coūsel of wise mē certaine lawes and iudicial decrees according to thexāple of the Romans which being writē in the English tōgue are vntil this day kept of thē and as occasiō serueth practised In which his lawes and decrees he first and chiefly ordeined what amends he ought to make which had by thefte taken away anie thinge from the churches bishops or other orders Wherein the king prouided a safegard aud surtie for them whom and whose doctrine he had now receiued This Elbert was the son of Irminrike whose father was Octa and Octaes father Orrich called also Oiske Of whom the kinges of kēt are wont to be called Oiskinges This Orriches fathers name was Hengist who with his Oiske being sent for of Vortiger first entred into Britannie as I haue shewed before But after the death of Elbert when Eadbald his sonne had taken on him the rule of the royalme he greately hindered and dammaged there the younge springes and tender encreases of the churche For he would not only not accept and mainteyne the faith of Christ but he was also polluted and defiled with suche a fornication as the Apostle witnesseth neuer to haue ben heard of amongest the gentils which is that he had married his fathers wife With which ij heynouse factes he gaue occasion to his subiectes to returne to their former filthe and vomit which vnder his fathers raigne or for fauour or feare of the king had yelded to the lawes of Christen faith and chastite But the scourges of God and vengaunce from heauen wanted not to the punishing and correcting of this vnfaithfull kinge For he was plaged with often frensy of minde and raging fury of an vncleane sprite Nowe besides all this the death also of king Sabareth king of the Este Saxons muche encreased the trouble and persecution of the churche Who departing hence to the euerlasting kingdome of heauen left his iij. sonnes remaining yet paynims heyres of his temporall kingdome in earth After the death of their father they began straightwaie and openly to folowe idolatrie which while their father liued they semed somewhat to haue relented geuing also free licence to al their subiects to worship idols These princes on a certaine time when they sawe the bisshop in the churche after he had celebrated the solemnites of the masse geaue the people the sacrament being puffed vpp with barbarouse and rude folie saide as the common reporte is thus vnto him Why doest thou not geaue vs also some of that white breade which thou diddest geue our father Saba for so they were wont to call their father Sabareth and which thou doest not yet cease to geaue the people in the churche To whome he answered Yf ye wil be washed in that holsome font wherein your father was ye maye likewise eate of this blessed breade whereof he was partakener But if ye contemne the lauetorie of life ye can in no wise taste the breade of life We will not said they enter into this font of water for we knowe we haue no nede thereof But yet neuertheles we will eate of that breade And when they had ben often and ernestly warned off the bishop that it could not be that without holy purging and clensing by baptisme any man might communicate of this most holie oblation they at last in their furie and rage sayde to the bishop well if thou wilt not consent to vs in so smalle a matter as we aske of the thou shalt not hensforth abide in our prouince and dominions And straightway they expelled him Commaunding him and all his companie to depart their royalme Who being expelled thence went into kent to common there with Laurence and Iustus his fellow bishops what were best to be done in this case And by cōmon consent it was concluded that better it were for them all to returne into their countries and there to serue God with a free minde and quiet conscience then to abide with those barbarouse men or liue amongest such rebelles of the faith without all fruit or profit Therfore Mellite and Iustus departed first and came to the coastes of Fraunce purposing there to expecte and attende for the issue of these matters So shortly after these kinges which had driuen from them this preacher of trueth fell freely to idolatrie and worshipping of diuells But yet not without the vengeance of God For on a time waging battaile against the Genissans they with their whole armie were slaine But although the authors of this misscheffe were thus destroied yet could not the common people ons stirred to naughtynes be amended and reuoked to the simplicite of faith and charite which is in Christ. How Lawrence chastened by S. Peter conuerted king Edbald to Christe who immediatly after called backe Mellite and Iustus to preache The. 6. Chap. WHen Laurence was now ready to forsake Britannie and goe after Mellite and Iustus he commaunded the night before he went his bed to be brought forth and layed in S. Peter and Paules churche of which churche we haue oftentimes spoken Where when after manie his praiers and teares powred out to God for the state of the church reposing his body to rest and sleaping in his bedde the blessed Apostle S. Peter appeared to him who scourging him with sharp stripes a greate while in the close and secret night chalenged him with Apostolicall auctorite and asked why he would forsake the flocke which he himselfe had committed vnto him and to what shepeherd renning now awaye he would leaue the sheape of Christe besette in the middest of wolfes Hast thou quoth he forgotte myne example who for the lytle ones of Christe which he commended to me in witnes and token of his loue dyd suffer fetters strypes enprisoninges afflictions and att the laste death it selfe yea the death of the crosse by infidels and the enemies of Christe that I mought be crowned with him By these S. Peters strypes and with these his exhortations Lawrence the seruant of Iesus Christe being styrred vp and encouraged came boldly to the king erly in the morning and loosing his garment shewed him how sore he was beaten and pitifully his flesh was torne The king amased therat meruayled much with himselfe And enquyred who durst be so bold as to whyp and scourge such a man as this Lawrence
and before he was yet baptised Layeng therfore depe foundations aboute this his first oratorie he began to buylde there a fayre churche fowre square But before the wall therof came to his iuste hyghnes the king was slayne by cruell deathe and lefte that royall worke to be endyd and parfyted by kyng Oswald his successour Now Pauline from that time 6. yeares after that is to the end of king Edwynes raygne preched the word of God continually by his good leaue and fauour throughe out all that prouince And they beleaued him and were Christened who were preordinated to lyfe euerlasting emongest whome was Offride and Eadfride king Edwynes sonnes Which he had in his banishement by dame Quenburge daughter to Cearle king of the Marshes After whome his other children which he had by Queene Edelburge were baptised as his sonne Edilhune his daughter Edilfride and an other of his sonnes called Buskfrea of which the ij first were taken oute of this mortall lyfe in their infancie or tender youthe and buryed in the church of Yorke Iffy also Offride his sonne was Christened too with manie other of the nobilitie and diuers honorable men And as it is reported then was the feruour of faithe and ernest desyre of holie baptisme so greate emongest the people of Northumberland that on a certaine time when bishop Pauline came with the kings and Quenes maiestie to the courte or princes palacie at Adregin he stayed there with them 36. dayes only occupied in catechising and instructing the people in Christe his faithe and afterward baptising them in eche of the which dayes he did nothing els from morning to euenynge but instructe them with the word of God and teach theÌ„ the faith and saluation in Christe Iesus which flocked thither out of all places and villages theraboute Whome after he had thus informed and taught he baptised in the fludde Elene For that was the next nere water which he could conueniently vse for baptim This towne Adregin in the time of the kinge and aftercommers waxed rude and deserte And an other was buylt vp for hit in a place called Melwyn And this muche dyd byshop Pawline in the Bernicians prouince But in the couÌ„trie of the Deires where he laie most coÌ„monly with the kinge he baptised in the fludde Suale which renneth fast by a village adioyned to Cataracte For as yet there could not be buylded oratories fountes or places of baptisme in this newe begon and late founded churche But yet was there buylte a greate church in the coast and champyon called Dâ—wne Where was an other of the kinges courtes and palace Which church the painims that slewe king Edwine bâ—rned afterward with the whole village In sted of the which palace the kinges euer after made their mansion place in the country called Loides But the aultar of the before mentioned churche eskaped the fire bycause it was made of stone And is kept to this present daye in the monasterie of the right reuerend Abbot and priest Trunwulfe standing in the wodde Elmete How the prouince of the Este English receiued the fayth of Christ. The. 15. Chap. NOw had king Edwine by common reporte suche a zele and ernest deuotion toward the Christian faithe that he perswadid Carpwald kinge Redwalds sonne and king of the Est English to leaâ—â— of the vaine superstition of idols and to come with his whole royalme and embrace the true faythe and receaue the sacramentes of Christe his churche For his father king Redwald before him was Christened in kent but alas in vaine For returning home againe he was seduced by his wyfe and certaine other peruerse doctours And being in suche wyse depraued from the sincerite and purenesse of fayth his end was worse then his beginning For he would seme after the maner of the olde Samaritanes to serue both Christe and his owne false Godes to as he dyd before And in one temple he had erectyd an aultar for the sacrifice of Christe and an other litle aultar for burnt sacrifices to his Idols and dyuels The which temple Aldwolfe kinge of that prouince after him who lyued in this ourâ—age sayde that it dured so vnto his time and witnessed that he sawe it himselfe in his childhoode Truly this before named king Redwald was a noble prince of byrthe althowgh vile and base in his actes and deades For he was king Tityls sonne whose fathers name was Woffa of whome the kinges of the east english men are called Woffinges But king Carpwald not long after he had ben Christened was slayne by a gentile and paynim named Richbert And froÌ„ that time 3. yeares after the prouince liued in gentâ—lite falling from Christian religion vntyll at the last Sibert king Carpwalds brother toke the kingdome a man in all pointes lerned and most Christian. Who whiles his brother was yet alyue lyuing bannished in Fraunce was Christened there and instructed in the holy mysteries of our faythe of which he went about to make all his royalme partakener as sone as he came to the crowne To whose good endeuour herin bishopp Felix dyd moste ernestly fauoure and with greate praise applie himselfe Who when he came from Burgundie where he was borne and toke holie orders into Britanny to Honorius tharchbishop and had opened this his desire and godly purpose vnto him the Archebishopp gladly gaue him licence and sent him furthe to preche the worde of God vnto the foresayde Este English Wher certes his zele and vertuous desire proued not in vayne For this holie husbande man and happie tiller of the spirituall filde founde in that nation plentifulnes of fruite and encrease of people that beleaued him For he browght all that prouince beinge now delyuered by his healpe from their long iniquite and vnhappines vnto the fayth and workes of iustice and in the end reward of perpetuall bâ—isse and happines for euer according to the good abodement of his name whiche in Lattin is called Felix and in our Englishe tounge soundeth happie He was Byshopp in the cite of Dummocke afterward Where when he had ruled the churche of Christe 17. yeares in that dignite and in that prouince he endyd his life in peace How Pawlyne preched in the prouince of Lindisse and of the state of king Edwynes raygne The. 16. Chap. BVt Byshopp Pawlyne continued styll and at this tyme preched the worde of God in the prouince of Lindisse which is the next toward the South bancke of Humber bending euen vnto the seas side where he first conuerted to our Lord the maior of Lincolne whose name was Blecca withal his howseholde In the which citie he buylt a well wrowght churche of stone the rouffe whereof eyther for long lacke of reparations or by the spoyle of enemies is nowe cast downe But the walles thereof stand yet to be seene at this present daie and yearly some or other miracles are wont to be showen ther to the greate good and comforte of
that whensoeuer the bishop of Caunterbury or the bishoppe of Yorke were departed this life then the other which remained a liue and is yet prelate of the same degree should haue powre and authoritie to ordaine an other priest in the Archebishops rome which is now deceased That it mought not to be nedefull alwaies to trauaile and toyle by sea and by land as farre as to Rome for the institution and appointing of an Archebishop The copie of the Popes letters I thinke not muche amis to be here inserted in our historie To Honorius our derely beloued brother Honorius sendeth greating Among manie other prerogatiues and gratious giftes which our mercifull Redemer vowchesafeth to geaue his poore seruauntes this doth he also bountifully graunte vs of his mere liberalite and goodnes that by brotherly comforte and frendfull letters as it were by an inward looking on our hartes or an outward beholding of our mutuall visage and couÌ„tenaunces we represent and shew in our selues a certaine loue accord and vnite For which gratiouse benefit we render thankes vncessaÌ„tly vnto his high maieste And besech him in most suppliaunte wise to strenghteÌ„ and confirme you with his mightye powre continually that ye maye ernestly laboure alwaies in preaching his holie gospell and profit therein that ye maye folowe the rule and steppes of your heade and master blessed S. Gregory that Christe maye send by you greater encrease vnto his church And last that the soules alredy wonne and coÌ„uerted by you and your predecessours which hath proceded of the first planting of blessed S. Gregory maye in more ample wise encrease in faith and prosper in good workes in the feare of God and parfecte charite And so I trust the promises of our Lord shall hereafter take place in you and this his blessed voice call you to eternall blisse and ioyefulnes Come vnto me all ye that laboure and trauayle and I will refreshe you And againe O my good and faithfull seruant because thou hast ben faithfull ouer a litle I will appointe the ouerseer to a greate dele come in vnto the ioyes of thy Lord and master And thus much derely beloued in the waie of exhortation we haue premised of the abundance of our charite and loue towardes you Now as concerning the priuileges of your churches we haue not differred to graunte you such thinges as we haue thought metest for you Therfore to answer your requestes herein looke what authorite we in the stede and place of S. Peter heade of the Apostles haue graunted you by our expresse commaundement in letters directed to our dere sonne Edwine your kinge we will ye keape and obserue the same Which is that when one of yowe is departed this mortall life the other which is lefte a lyue shall assigne an other bishop in the departed Archebisshops rome and dignite And for the better doinge and ordering herof we haue sent vnto eche of you a palle that by the authorite of this our commaundement your orderly and due institution may be acceptable in the sight of Almightie God Wherin to condescend and graunte this muche vnto you we were moued by the longe iourny and â—ediouse trauailing by see and lande from Britannie to Rome that no hinderance may happen hereafter to your churche by anye pretenced occasion anie manner of waye But rather that you maye farder set forthe the faithe and deuotion of the people committed to your charge Almightie God keape you in good health most derely beloued brother Geauen the xj of â—une in the 24. yeare of the raygne of our most gratiouse and soueraine Lorde Heraclius Emperour Also the thirde yeare of the most happiest Cesar Heraclius the sonne The 7. Indiction the yere of our Lorde 633. Howe first this Pope Honorius And after him the elected bishop Iohn sent letters to the Scottes for the keaping of Ester And against Pelagius heresie The 19. Chap. THis Pope Honorius sent letters also vnto the Scottes whome he vnderstoode to erre in the obseruation of the holy time of Easter as I haue befor specified diligeÌ„tly exhorting theÌ„ that they would not esteme or think their owne small number wiser then the churches of Christe either auncient either newely conuerted which haue ben heretofore or be now at this present daye anie where through out all the whole worlde in celebrating any other Easter then after the coâ— accompte of Ester and according to the vniforme decrees 〈◊〉 bishops in the wordle Whiche haue vppon that matter sate in Synodes and coÌ„cluded a certain order in generall councels To whome alâ—o for theâ— mending of the same errour Ihon Seuerinus successour who next succeded Honorius when he was yet but elected and nominated Bisâ—hop of Rome directed letters of greate authorite and full of good lerning plainly prouing in theÌ„ that the Ester Sondaye must be compted and obserued from the. 15. moone vnto the. 21. as it was proued and allowed by the Nicene Councell the first Moreouer he warned theÌ„ in thesame epistle to auoyde and escheue Pelagius heresie whiche he vnderstode dyd begin to ryse and springe againe amongest theÌ„ The beginninge of which epistle was thus To our derest beloued and the moste vertuouse prelates Thomian ColuÌ„ban Chroman DimaÌ„ and Bathan Byshops Chroman Herman Lawstran Stellan and Segian Priestes to Saran and all other doctours or Abbotes of Scotland Hilarie Archeprieste and keaper of the vacant sea Apostolique Ihon deacon and in the name of God elected and chosen Byshop of thesame holie see and Ihon the chiefe Secretarie and keaper of that sea Apostolike and Ihon also seruant of God and Counseller of that same see c. Your letters whiche ye sent to holie Pope Seuerine a man worthie of happie and long memorie haue had as yet no answere made to theÌ„ for the matters whiche ye required bycause the Popes holynes departed this lyfe before your letters were browght hither Whiche we haue nowe openyd in this vacancie of the holie see lest the ignorance of so greate a question mowght haue lasted longe and ben vndiscussyd emongest yowe In which letters we haue read and perceaued that certain of your prouince labowring against the ryght faythe doe goe abowte to renewe an old heresie refusing very ignorantly our Ester in which Christe was offred our true pascall Lambe to God his father and entending to celebrate thesame with the Iewes in the. 14. moone c. By this beginning of their epistle it appeareth plainly that at that time this heresie was but a lytle before rysen in Scotlande And also that not all the countrie but certaine of them onlye were infected therwith Now when these before mentioned prelates of Rome had shewed the customable obseruation of Ester thus in thesame epistle they wrote of the pelagian heretikes which were in Scotland We vnderstand also by your letters that the poison of Pelagius heresie beginneth nowe to springe againe emongest yow whiche we moste ernestly exhorte and counsell yowe vtterly to forsake
and prouide that the poysoned infection of so dedly an heresie sinke no farder into your myndes but labour as ye may vtterly to forgett it For ye ought to remembre howe this execrable heresie hath longe sithens ben condemned And hathe ben abolished and put owte of remembrance not only these ij hundred yeares but is also yet at this present daylie condemned of vs with continuall curses and all they excommunicated which folowe thesame We therfore exhorte and request yowe that ye suffer not their asshes to be stirred and blowen vp emongest yowe whose strength and weapons be burnt and consumed For what Christen harte is there whiche detesteth not to death and abhorreth their prowde intent and wicked wordes which dare affirme that a man maye lyue and be withowt synne euen of his owne voluntarie will and not throwghe the grace of God And then to consider againe the trueth hereof it is blasphemie and extreme foolishnes to saye that a man is withowt synne For he can not possibly be so Neither euer any was but only the mediator of God and man Christe Iesus our Lorde who was a verie and true man conceyued and borne withowt synne For as for other men they are all borne in oryginall sinne And doe beare the wytnes and token of Adams first preuarication and breaking of Godes commaundement yea althowghe they lyued without actuall synne accordinge to the Prophete saying Behold I was conceiued in iniquite and my mother hathe browght me forthe in sinne c. How after kinge Eduynes deathe bishop Pawlyne returned to kent and there toke the Bysshoprike of Rotchester The 20. Chapter WHen king Edwyne had moste triumphantly raygned ouer the English and Britons bothe the space of xvij yeares in some of whiche as abowt the number of 6. yeares he had himselfe ben subiecte to Christe and euer looked for his raygne and kingdome Cardwell king of the Britons made a rebellion against him hauing ayde and succor therunto of Penda a stowght man and of the kinges bloud of Marshland Ouer which nation afterward he had by dyuers chaunces and fortune rule and gouernance for the space of xxij yeares Nowe when they had thus ioyned battaile and entred fight with kinge Edwine in a great large and plaine field called thereof Hethfilde they slewe him there at the last the. 4. daye of October in the yeare of our Lorde 633. and of kinge Edwynes age the. 47. yeare whose whole hoste was other presently murdered there or shamefully put to flight In the which warres one of kinge Edwines sonnes that lustie and warlyke yonge prince Offryde was kylled before his father died The other sonne Edfryde of verie vrgent necessite fled vnto kinge Penda for succour Of whome afterward against the promised faythe and his solemne othe he was most cruellye put to deathe in the raygne of kinge Oswald At this tyme there was a verie greauouse persecution in the churche and a fowle murder of the Northumberlandes especially bicause that one of the Capitaines whiche caused this persecution and aduersite was a painim the other thowgh not a paynim yet more feerce and barbarouse thē was any heathen or paynim For kinge Penda with all the nation of the Marshland men was wholly geauen to Idolatrie and altogether heathen and vnchristened But king Cardwell althowgh he had the name of a Christian and professed that lyfe yet was he in mynde and maners so rude and owtrageouse that he woulde not spare eyther womens weaknes or childrens innocencie but put all to deathe withe greauous and bytter torments according to his bestly cruelty and vnmercyfull tyrannie Wasting a longe time and raging oure all the prouinces purposing moreouer with himselfe to exterminate out of the borders of Britannie the whole nation of Englishmen and to extinguish the verie name of them Neither did he ought esteme or anie thing reuerence and honor the Christian religion which the English men had So that vnto this daye the Britons maner and custome is to set light by the faithe and religion of English mē Neither will they in anie one pointe more communicate with them then they wold with heathens and painims Kinge Edwynes head was brought vnto Yorke And afterward carryed into S. Peters churche which churche he himselfe had begon to buylde but his successour king Oswald finished hit as we haue before declared And there layed in S. Gregories chappell By whose disciples and of whose preachers he had in his lyfe time receiued and lerned the word of true lyfe Thus was the state of Northumberlande muche troubled with this greate slaughter and cruell persecution Seing therfore there was none other remedie nor anie saftie could befounde but only by flight bishop Pauline accompaning the good Quene Edelburge with whome not longe before he came into that cuntrie tooke shipp and returned againe to kent And was there verie honorably receiued of Honorius the Archebishop and of kinge Edulbald His guide and gouerner in iorning vnto kent was Bassus one of the strongest of kinge Edwynes chiefe garde This bishop brought awaye with him from the cuntries of Northūberlande Eanfride king Edwynes daughter and Wulcfrea his sonne Iffy also Offrides sonne and nephue to king Edwyne Which ij yonge princely childrē this tender mother for feare of kinge Edbald and Oswald sent into Fraūce to be brought vp in king Dagoberts courte Wher they both died in their infancie And were buried in the high church with such honour as is mete for kinges sōnes and innocēt babes of Iesus Christe He brought moreouer away with him much pretious plate of king Edwynes amongest which was a greate goldē crosse and a goldē chalice cōsecrated for the ministerie of the aultar which are yet both reserued and to be seē at this day in the Cathedral church of Caunterbury Now was the see of Rotchester vacāt at this time For Romanus bishop therof sent frō the Archebishop Iustus legat to Pope Honorius was drowned in the tēpest going to Italie Thē bishop Pauline at the offer of bishop Honorius and at king Edubaldes request toke that charge on him and kept Rotchester dioces vntill at his full and rype age he quietly departed this transitorie lyfe and was receiued into the blesse of heauen with the godly fruite and reward of his labours and trauailes that he suffred here on earthe for Christe his truthe and Gospell Who at his decease lefte in his churche of Rotchester his palle which he had receifrom the Pope of Rome And in his Archebishoprike of Yorke he lefte Iames his deacon a good and godly mā Who liuing long after in that churche by preching and baptising toke manie prayes out of the diuels teathe and wonne manie soules vnto Christe Of whose name the village hath a name at this daye in which he for the most part abode and dwelled nere vnto Cataracte Who bycause he was conninge in songe and musycke and also in the office and seruice of the quyre when that contrie was
vnfained fayth dyd sett vpp this baner of the holy Crosse when he should fight agaynst his cruell ennemie It shall not be beside owr purpose to recounte of many which were done yet one miracle more mightely wrought at this holy Crosse. One of the religiouse men of the foresaide church of Hagstalden called Bothelme who lyueth yet at this daye a few yeres past when by chaunce in the night he went vnwares on the yse sodaynely falling downe brake his arme and began to be so vexed with greauous anguishe thereof that for vehemency of payne he was not able to bryng his arme to his mouth This man hearing that one of the brethren had appointed to go vp to the place of the same holy crosse prayed him that at his returne he would bring him a piece of that blessed wood saying that he beleeued that by Gods grace he might haue his helth thereby He dyd so as he was desired and when he was come home agayne about euening the brethren being sett at the table to eate he gaue the deseased party some of the old mosse wherewyth the ouermoste part of the wodde was couered Who sitting also then at table and hauing at hand no better place to laie vp the gift wherewith he was presented put it in to his bosome After going to bed and forgetting to laye it a side he lett it lye all night in his bosome At midnight he waked and feling a colde thing lying nere to his side sturring him selfe to finde what that should be sodenly he findeth his arme and hand hole and sounde as if he had neuer had the desease Howe the same kinge at his owne request receiued Aidan of the Scottishe nacion and gaue him a byshops see in the yle of Lindisfarne Now called Holy Ilond The. 3. Chap. SHortly after that the same Oswald was come to the Crowne he being desirous that all the people which he began to rule should be instructed in the grace of Christē faith wherof now he had very great proufes in vanquishing his forein ennemies he sente to the Peeres of Scotland among whome he lyuing in banishment and the souldiours whiche wer with him wer Christened making a request vnto thē that thei wold send him a prelate by whose doctrine and ministerie the realme of Englād which he ruled might both learne the giftes and also receiue the sacramēts of our Lordes faith Neither was this godly request denied him For bishop Aidan was directed straight vnto him a mā of maruailous mekenesse godlinesse and modestie and one that had a zele in Gods quarrell although not in euery point according to knouledg For he was wont to kepe Easter sunday from the fourtenth day after the chaūge of the mone vntil the twētith according to the custome of his country wherof we haue diuers times made menciō For the north part of Scotlād and al the Redshanks did in that maner euen at the same time solemnise Easter sunday thinking that in this keeping of Easter they folowed the aduertisement writen by the holy praise worthy father Anatholius which how well it was done of them the skilfull in Christen religion are not ignorant Truly the Scottes which dwelt in the southe coastes of the yle of Ireland had long a gone learned to keepe the fest of Easter by the Canonicall approued custome being aduised thereto by the Pope sitting in the see Apostolike To this bishop Aidan king Oswald appointed holye Ilond for his see and bishoprick according as he had him selfe desyred This place with flowing and ebbing is twyse euery daye like an yle enuyroned with the surges of the sea twyse made to stand as maine lande the bankes being voided againe of the sea waues By the vertuous aduise of this good bishop the kinge glad and ready to follow the same muche enlarged the Church of Christe throughe his dominions And in this most godly endeuour bothe of the Prince and of the bishop this was a gracious and pleasaunt sight that whereas the bishop was vnskillfull of the English tonge and the kinge by reason of his longe banishement in Scotland vnderstode and spake the scottish very well when the bisshop preached the faith of Christ the king was interpreter of the heauenly worde to his dukes and subiectes Hereupon for the space of a longe time people flocked out of Scotland into Britaine and such as were called to the high degree of priesthod began with great and feruent deuotion to preache the worde of faith to those prouinces of England which king Oswalde gouerned baptising all such as beleued Therefore churches wer builded in places conuenient the people reioycing assembled together to heare the woord of God possessions and territories wer geuen by the kinges bountifulnesse for the foundation of religiouse houses the litle children of England and elder folkes wer by the Scottes their instructours trained and traded vp in obseruation of regular discipline For they wer for the most parte mōkes all such as came to preache Aidan the bishop himselfe was a monke of the yle which is called Hydestinate The house of his religion was no small time the head house of all the monasteries almost of the northren Scottes and of abbyes of all the Redshankes and had the soueraintie in ruling of their people Which yle in very deede belongeth to the right of Britaine being seuered from it with a narow sea but by the free gifte of the Redshankes who inhabited those partes of Britanie it was now lately bestowed vpon the Scottishe monkes in consideration of their vertuous sermons and painefull preaching whereby they receiued the faith of Christ. When the nacion of the Pictes otherwise Redshankes receaued the Christen faith The. 4. Chapter FOr in the fiue hundreth three score and fifte yere of our Lordes incarnation at which time Iustine the younger succeding I ustinian had receiued the gouernaunce of the Romayne empire a priest and abbot notable by his habit and religious life called Columban cam from Ireland into Britany to preache the woord of God to the Redshankes that dwelt in the North that is to say to those that by high and hideous ridges of hylles wer disseuered from such Redshankes as dwelt in the south quarters For the southerne Redshankes who had there dwelling places in the same mountaines did long before as they say receiue the true faith and abandonned idolatry at what time the woord was preached vnto them by the right reuerend bishop and blessed man Ninia a Briton borne Who was at Rome perfitly taught the faith and misteries of the truthe Whose see the English nacion hath enen now notable for the name and church of Saint Martin the bishop where he also doth rest together with many holy men Which place appertaining to the Bernicians prouince is commonly called Ad candidam casam at the white cottage for somuch as ther he made a church of stone after an other facion then the Britons wer wont to builde Columban came
people no good to the which he was sent for as much as they were folkes that might not be reclaymed of a hard capacite and fierce nature Then the elders as they say began in counsaile to treate at lōge what were best to de done being no lesse desyrous that the people should attayne the saluation whiche they sought for then sory that the preacher whom they sent was not receiued When Aidan for he also was present at the coūsaile replyed against the priest of whom I spake saying Me thinketh brother that you haue ben more rigorous then reason would with that vnlerned audience and that you haue not according to the Apostles instruction first geuen them milke of milde doctrine vntell being by litle and litle nourished and weaned with the worde of God they were able to vnderstand the more perfect misteries and fulfill the greater commaundementes of God This being saied al that were at the assemble looking vpon Aidan debated diligently his saying and concluded that he aboue the rest was worthy of that charge and bishopricke and that he shoulde be sent to instruct those vnlerned paynims For he was tried to be chiefely garnished with the grace of discretion the mother of all vertues Thus making him bishop they sent him forthe to preach Who when he had taken his time euen as before he was knowen to be endued withe discretion so did he afterward shewe him selfe to be beautified with all other vertues Of kinge Oswaldes wonderfull religion and passing piete The. 6. Chap. KInge Oswald and that parte of the Englishe nation of whome he was the Soueraine gouuernour beinge from thence forthe instructed by this right Reuerend prelats doctrine did not only learne to hope for the heauenly kingdome vnknowen to his graundfathers but also cōquered more then any of his auncetours did earthly kingdomes by the power of the same one almighty God who made heauen and earth Brefely all the nations and prouinces of Britanny which spake foure diuers languages that is to saie the Britons the Redshankes the Scottes the English became subiect vnto him And yet being aduaunced to so royall maiesty he was euer notwithstanding which is maruailous to be reported lowly to all gracious to the poore and bountifull to all pilgrimes and straungers The report is that at a certain time when on the holy day of Easter the kinge and the foresaied bishop were sitt downe to diner and a siluer dish replenished with princely deintees was sett on the table before them being now ready to saie grace sodenly entered in his seruaunt to whom was committed the charge to receiue the needy and tolde the king that a very great numbre of poore people flockinge from all places did sitt in the Courte looking for some almes from the kinge Who by and by gaue commaundement that the delicates whiche were sett before his owne person should be bestowed on the poore and the dishe of siluer broken and by peecemeale parted amonge them At the sight whereof the bishop who sate by the kinge being delited withe such a worke of mercy toke him by the right hand and saied I praie God this hande be neuer consumed Which thinge came euen so to passe as in his blessing he desired For where as after that he being slaine in battail his handes with his arme were cut of from the residew of his body so it is that his handes to this time continue vncorrupted◠and are reserued in a siluer shrine in S. Peters church wher with worthy honour they are worshipped of all men in the kinges cyte whiche hathe his name of a lady sometime Quene called Bebba By this kinges trauail the prouinces of the Deirans and the Bernicians which did so deadly hate one the other were reconciled and ioyned together in one allegeaunce and amitie like as they were one people This kinge Oswald was kinge Edwines nephew by his sister Achas side And it was mete that so noble a predecessour shuld haue so worthy an heyre as wel of his religion as of his realme and that of his owne kinred How the cuntry of west Saxons receiued the worde of God by Berinus preaching and Agilbertus and Eleutherius his successour The. 7. Chapter THe west Saxons who of old time were called Genisse receiued the faith of Christ in the raign of Cynigilsus Berinus the bishop preaching to them the worde who came into Britanie by Pope Honorius appointment promising in his presence that he wold sowe the seedes of the holy faith in the hart of the vttermost coastes of England whether no teacher had of any time gone before him In consideration wherof at the commaundement of the same Pope Asterius the bishop of Geane did consecrat him bishop But at his arriuall into Britany and first entering into Geuisse finding that al the inhabitants there were very paynims he thought it more expedient to preach the word of God among them rather then in trauailing further to serche for such as he shuld preach vnto And thus at his preaching of the gospell in the forsaid prouince when the king him selfe being newly taught the faith was Christened with his nation it happened at that tyme that Oswald the most holy and very victorious king of Northumberland was present Who coming then to take his daughter to wife toke him first out of the holy font for his godson not without the meruailous and swete prouisiō of almighty God After this solemnitie both the kinges gaue the same bishop the citie of Dorcinca for his bishoprike where after that he had builded and dedicated churches and by his paines brought much people to our Lord he went to God and was buried in the same citie Many yeares after when Hedde was bishop he was translated from thens to the citee of Venta and laid in the churche of the blessed Apostles S. Peter and Paule After the death of this kinge his sonne Senwalch succeded him in his kingdome who refused to receiue the faith and sacramentes of the kingdome of heauen and shortly after lost the greate rule of his wordly kingdome also For taking an other wife and casting of the sister of Penda kinge of the Marshes his true wedded wif he was by Penda assauted with battaile deposed from his kingdome and constrained to flye to the king of the east English men who was called Anna with whom liuing in banishment by the space of three yeres he learned the faith For this kinge with whom he lyued in banishment was a vertuous man and blessed of God with plentifull and holy issue as we shall declare hereafter But when Senwalch was restored to his kingdome there came out of Irelande into his prouince a certaine prelate named Agilbertus a frenche man borne yet hauing made long abode in Ireland because he read there the scriptures This bishop of his owne accorde came to serue the prince and to preach him the word of life Such was his lerning and industry that the
whom we haue treated euen she also in great chastitie of body preserued the glory that god loueth which resteth in perpetuall virginitie and how vertuous a virgin she was it was better knowen after her death For when she was Abbesse she began in her monastery to build a church in the honour of all the Apostles wherein she willed her body to be buried But the worke being wel nere half done she died and was buried in that very place of the church though yet not finished where she desyred After whose death the Brethren more intending vpon other thinges the whole building of this churche ceased forseuen yeres space which being expired they determined vtterly to leaue of the buylding of it for the excessiue labour and charges therof yet they appointed to translate into the church which was builded vp and dedicated the bones of the Abbesse that were taken owt of that place for which purpose opening the graue they founde her body so vncorrupted as it was free from the corruption of carnall concupisence and so when they had wasshed it ons againe and cladde it in other attire they translated it into the church of S. Steuen the martyr The day of whose byrthe was there customably kept solemne in great glory the seuenthe daye of Iuly How that many miracles in doing of cures were wrought in the place where king Oswald was slaine The. 9. Chapter OSwald the moste Christian kinge of Northumberlande reigned nine yeres that yere also being reckened whiche both by the deadly crueltee of the king of Britaine and also throughe the wicked Apostasy of the two kinges of Englande is to be accursed and not to be had in memory For as we haue declared before it was agreed vpon by one accorde of all writers that the name and memory of those that forsoke Christ his fayth shuld be vtterly rased owt of the rolle of Christian kinges neither any yere of their raigne regestred At the full end of these nine yeres Oswald was slayne in the field in a cruell battaill by the same paynim people and paynim king of the Marshes by whom also his predecessour Edwyne was killed in a place whiche in the English tong is called Maserfelth in the eight and thirtith yere of his age on the first day of the moneth of August How great the fayth of this king was in God of how harty and feruent deuotion it well appeared after his death by sundry miracles for to this daye cures of the deseased both men and beastes are daily wrowght in that place where he was slayne of the miscreantes and hethen fighting for his countrey Hereof many caried awaie the very dust where his body fell downe on the earth whiche casting into water they cured therby many infirmites This was of so many and so ofte practised that by carying the earth awaye a hole was lefte so deepe that a man mought stand vpright right in it And no maruayle at all that sicke persons are healed in the place where he dyed who allwaies duryng his lyfe bestowed most of his time in almes geuing in comforting the needy and helpyng the poore And verely many and sundry miracles are reported to be done by the dust of the place where he dyed But we shall be contented to reherse only two which we haue heard of our auncitours and elders Not long after the death of this prince it fortuned a man on horsebacke to iourney that waie where the prince was slayne whose horse euen abowt that very place began sodenly to become tyred to stand styll to hang downe his hed to fome at the mouth and at the length after great and excessiue payne to fal down right the man lighted of and laying some strawe vnder his horse taryed by to see whether the horse would mend or els dye owtright The poore beast being of long tyme troubled withe greauous paine toumbling and turning it selfe nowe on the one side nowe on the other walowed at the length to that same place where this kinge of worthy memorie was slayne Incontinent the paine ceasing the horse leaft the inordinat motions of his body turning it selfe as if it had ben wery on the other side and foorth with as perfitly whole on bothe sides arose vp and began to grase at the sight wherof the owner of the horse as a man of a quick witt vnderstoode that some straunge and singular holinesse was in that place where his horse was vpon the soden so healed Putting therfore a marke in the place he leapt on horseback and rode to the ynne whither he purposed to trauaile Here he found a damsell neece to the good man of the house of a long time deseased with a greuous palsey whereof hearing his ofte and the whole house holde much complayning he began to tell them of the place where his horse was healed What nede many wordes They set her on a carte and brought her to that place laying her downe therin Wher hauing rested and slept for a small tyme waking she found her selfe whole and perfectly cured of that palsey She called for water she washed her face she dressed vp her heare she couered her head with a linnen clothe and with them who brought her on carte she retourned on foote How the dust of that place preuailed against fyre The. 10. Chap. AT that tyme a certayne other trauailer came out of Britaine as the brute is making his iourney ner to that same place wherin the forsaid battaile was fought Vewing the place he espied one plat more greene and pleasanter to the eye then was the residue of the field Wherof he gessed the cause should be that in that place some one man holyer then the rest of the armie had ben slayne Therfore he toke awaie withe him some of the dust of that earth knitting it vp in a lynnen cloth and demyng with him selue as in dede it came after to passe that the same dust might be medicinable for sicke persons This man ryding on his iourney came that euening to a certaine village where taking vpp his inne and finding the neighbours of the parish at feast with the ofte being required sate down also with thē at the banket hanging vpon on of the postes of the wal the linnen cloth with the dust which he had brought The feast and chere encresing cuppes walking apase the gestes with mirth so far forgott thē selues that a great fier in the middes of the house being made the sparkles flying vp aloft and euery man intending to mirth the roufe of the house being made but with slender twigges and thatched was sodenly sett all on a light fyre Wherat the gestes being disamaied rāne al out of dores not able to saue the poore house being now all on fyer and ready to consume To come to the purpose the whole house being consumed with this fyre that post alone wheron the dust hanged inclosed in a cloth continued safe from the fyre and therwith not
him and his who were then taking their iourney The bishop blessing them and committing them to the goodnes of god gaue them also hallowed oyle saying I know that when you shall haue shipping a tempest and a contrary winde shall rise vpon you sodeinly But remember that you cast into the sea this oyle that I geue you and anon the winde being laied comfortable fayer weather shall ensue on the sea which shall send you home againe with as pleasaunt a passage as you haue wished All these thinges were fulfilled in order as the bishop prophesied Truly at the beginning of the tempest when the waues and surges of the sea did chiefely rage the shipmen assayed to cast ancar but all in vaine For the tempest encreased the whaues multiplied so faste and water so filled the shippe that nothing but present death was looked for In this distresse the priest at the length remembring the bishop wordes toke the oyle pot and did cast of the oyle into the sea which being done according as the vertuous bishop had forsaide the sea calmed the bright sonne appeared the ship passed on with a most prosperous viage Thus the man of God by the sprit of prophecy forshewed the tempest to come and by the same holy Spirit though bodely absent appaised the same No common reporter of vncertain rumours but a very credible man a priest of our church Cynimund by name shewed me the processe of this miracle who saied that he had hearde it of that same Vtta the priest in whome the miracle was wrought How the same man by prayer ceased the fyre that ennemies had put to the kinges citee The. 13. Chap. AN other miracle worthy temembraunce wrought by the same father is reported of many such as were moste likely to haue perfect knowledge of it At what time Penda capitain of the Marshes inuaded the prouince of Northumberland this Aidan being bishop and wasting and spoyling the whole countre euen vnto Bebba the cite of the kinges owne abode being not able neither by battaile neither by siege to winne it minded to sett it a fire and had for that purpose caried thither in certaine chaines and gables cut of by mayne force in the suburbes of the cyte a great quantitye of beames rafters postes and small twigges wherewith he had compassed that part of the cyte that adioyneth to the land in a great height and the winde now seruing at will the fire was kindled and the cite began to consume this reuerent prelate Aidan being then in holy Ilond about two myles from the cite whether oftentimes he vsed to departe to kepe his secret trade of deuotions and solitary contemplacions as euen to this day the place is well knowen beholding the flakes of fire and great smoke ouer the cyte lifting vp his eyes and handes to heauen with teares as it is reported cryed out and sayed Behold O Lorde how great mischeif Penda worketh Which wordes of that blessed man being pronounced the windes being turned from the cyte turned backe the light fyre againe vppon them who had kindled it In so much that some being hurte all made afraied they were fayne to leaue the assault of the cyte which they sawe to be holpen by the hande of God How the post of the church whereunto that holy bishop leaning departed this life could not be burned when all the rest of the church burned and of his inward life The. 16. Chap. THis vertuous bishop Aidanus at what tyme he shoulde depart this worlde hauing laboured in the office of a bishop xvij yeres remained in a village of the kinges not far from the cyte of Bebba for hauing there a church and a chamber he vsed oftentimes to stay and abyde there taking from thence his yourney rounde about the countre to preache the word of God as he did in al other tounes subiect to the kinge not resting longe in any place as hauing no possessions of his owne but his church only and a small plotte of grounde lying there aboute Being therfore sicke they pitched him a pauilion fastening it hard to the church wall on the west syde thereof In this pauilion leaning to a post ioyned to the out side of the church to fortefy it he gaue vp the ghost in the xvij yere of his bishopricke the last day of August His body was from thence caryed to holy Iland and in the church yarde of the monastery buried But shortly after a greater church there being erected and dedicated in the honour of the most blessed prince of the Apostles S. Peter his bones were transposed thither and layed at the right side of the aultar with much honour as that vertuous bishop deserued Finanus a holy man directed thither from the Ilond and monastery of Hij in Scotland succeded Aidan and was bishop a long tyme. It fortuned not long after that Penda king of the Marshes or Vplandish english men inuading the coastes of Northumberland with a mighty armie destroying with fire and sworde all that he mette burned also that village and the church wherein that holy man Aidan died But behold al the rest of the church burning that only poste whereunto this holy man leaned at the moment of his departure could by no force of fyre be consumed The miracle being knowen and ◠the church was builded vp againe in the selfe same place and the post also to fortefy the wall as before Which being done not long after by the ouersight of the inhabitants the village and churche also chaunced to be sett all on fyre that poste yet escaping the flame and fyre as before And wheras the fyre passed through the holes of the post whereby it was fastened to the churche wall yet the church burning the poste could not be hurt Whereupon a third churche being builded that poste was no more sett withowt to bolster vpp the wall as before but for remembraunce of the miracle it was had into the church and layed as a threshold for people to knele vpon and make their deuoute prayers to almighty God And it is well knowen that sithen that tyme diuers haue in that place ben cured of deseases and with water wherein chippes cut from that poste haue ben dipped many haue recouered health This much haue I written of this holy man and of his workes not yet commending in him his wronge and euill accustomed obseruation of Easter according to the coūte of the Iewes but detesting that in hym vtterly as also I haue euidently declared in my booke De temporibus But as it behoueth a true historiographer I haue reported of him and of his doings suche thinges as were cōmendable and might profit the readers As that he was a man of greate charity and quyet of great contynency and humilitie a conquerer of wrathe and couuetousnes and one that was far from all pride and vaine glory Againe I commend in him his greatindustry both in keping and in teaching the
vp and layed at the right side of the aultar The bishop at his departure left the monastery to be gouuerned of his brother Ceadda who after also was made bishop as we shall anon declare For foure german brothers which is a rare thinge Cedd Cymbill Celin and Ceadda wer al vertuous priestes and two of them bishops When it was knowen in Northumberland that their bishop was dead and buried thirty brethern of the monastery which he erected amonge the east Saxons came to the place where he died Desiring by the body of their father either to liue or if it so pleased God to die and be buried there Who being gladly receiued of the brethern in that time of mortalite were all taken out of this life except one litle boye who as it is well knowen was saued by the praiers of the bisshop For liuing many yeares after and studying holy scripture he lerned at lenght that he had not ben yet baptised Whereuppon being forthwith christened afterward was promoted to priesthood and proued a profitable member to the church Of whom we doubt not to pronounce but that as I saied he was by the speciall intercession of that blessed bishop whose bodye of charite he came to visit saued from the danger of death bothe that he might thereby escape eternall death and might be occasion also of life and saluation to other by his doctrine How the prouince of the Marshes receiued the faythe of Christ Penda their kinge being sâ—aâ—en And howe Oswin vowed for the victory against Penda twelue farmeplaces to the building of monasteries The. 24. Chap. IN those daies king Oswin after often and cruell inuasions of the heathen vnmercifull Prince Penda forced of necessite offred him many and most precious iewells with an infinit summe of treasure to redeme quiet and peace to his countre and to cease the continuall wasting and cruel spoyles that he made But the heathen and barbarous tyran yelding nothing to his request and petition but pursuing his deadly enterprise and protesting vtterly to extinguish the whole nation from the highest to the lowest the vertuous kinge Oswald called for helpe of God against the barbarous impiete of his ennemie vowing and saying sith the infidell regardeth not our presentes let vs offer theÌ„ to our Lord God who will vndoubtedly regard them And withalâ— hâ— vowed that is he had the vpper hand of his enemy his young ' daughter should be consecrated to God in perpetuall virginite and twelue farme places withe the landes appertaining should be conuerted to the erecting of monasteries which being saied he prepared him self to battaill with a very small army The army of the heathen is reported to haue ben thirty tymes more in quantite conteyning thirty whole legions well appointed and gouuerned withe olde tried and valiaunt capitaynes Against all the which kinge Oswin with his sonne marched forth boldely though with a very smal army as we saied yet with a sure confidence in Christ. His other sonne Ecfrid was at that tyme kept in ostage in the prouince of the Mercians vnder Quene Cinwise Edelwald son to kinge Oswald who ought of all reason to haue stode withe his countre and vncle kinge Oswin forsoke bothe and became a capitain vnder the heathen prince Although when the field was begonne he departed a side and getting him to a holde by expected the euent of the battaill Thus meting and coupling together the thirty capitaines of the heathen prince were all put to flight and slaine and with them almost all other whiche from other countres came to aide them Amonge the which was Edilher brother to Anna Kinge of the east english then raigning after his brother who also had ben the chiefe and principall motiue of the battaill And whereas the field was fought nye to the riuer Iuuet it did at that tyme so ouerflowe al the bankes and fieldes about that in the flight more of the enemies were drowned in the water then slaine with the sworde This noble victory being by gods helpe so miracuiously obtained incontinently king Oswin rendring due thankes therefore and perfourming the vowe he had made gaue his daughter Elfled which was yet scant one yeare olde to be brought vp and consecrated to perpetuall virginite and the twelue possessions which he promised for the erecting of monasteries where in stede of worldly tillage and coÌ„modites religious monkes by continuall deuotion might labour to purchase eternall rest and peace for him and the countre Of the which twelue farmes six he appointed in the prouince of the Bernicians and six other in the prouince of the Deirans Eche farme contained ten housholdes which made in all six score The daughter of Oswin entred the monastery of Hartesilond there to be brought vp vnder Hilda the Abbesse in religioÌ„ and perpetuall virginite Who two yeres after purchasing a farme of ten housholdes builded for her selfe a monastery in a place called Stranshalch In the which monastery this kinges daughter was first brought vp as a lerner but was after her selfe a lady and teacher of monasticall life vntell at the age of threscore yeres this vertuous virgin passed to the blessed mariage of her heauenly and longe desired spouse Christ her Sauiour In this monastery she her father Oswin her mother Eanfled and her grandfather kinge Edwin and many other noble personages are buryed in the churche of S. Peter the Apostle This battaill kinge Oswin kept in the countre of Loide the thirtenth yeare of his raighn the xv daie of Nouember to the great quyet and commodite bothe of all his dominions and of the aduersary part also For his owne countre he set at rest and deliuered from the cruell inuasions of his deadly enemies and his aduersaries the Marshes and midleenglish men he brought to the faithe of Christ their wicked head being ones cutt of The first bishop as we saied before bothe of the Marshes and of all the midleenglishmen and also of those of holy Iland was Diuna whiche died in the countre of the middleenglish men The second bishop was Cellach who leauing at length his bishoprick yet liuing returned to ScotlaÌ„d Both these were Scottishmen The third bishop was Trumher an englishman borne but instructed and made byshopp of the Scottes who was also Abbat of Ingethling monastery builded in the place where kinge Osuuius was slaine For Quene Eanfled cousen and alliant to Osuuius required of kinge Oswin who hadkilled Osuuius in parte of satisfaction of his vniust murther the erecting of a monastery for the vse of the holy man Trumher who also was of kinne to Osuuius To th entent that in that monastery daily praier might be had for the helth and saluatioÌ„ of bothe kinges aswell the slaine as of him that slewe This kinke Oswin raigned thre yeares after the death of kinge Pendam ouer the Marshes and ouer the south people of England subduing also the nation of the Pictes for the most parte to the allegeaunce of the english men At what
same maner obserued it And this obseruation that you maye not thinke it a light matter or easely to be reiected is the selfe same which S. Iohn the Euangelist the disciple whom Iesus specially loued with all the churches vnder him obserued These and such like wordes when bishop Colman had spoken the kinge commaunded Agilbert the bishop to speake his minde also and to bringe forthe the beginning and author of his maner of obseruing Easter vnto whom Agilbert answered Let I besâ—che you my scholer VVilfrid priest speake herein for me For we and all that here sitt be of one minde and obserue herein the ecclesiasticall tradition vniformly Beside he shal better expresse to your highnes the whole matter speaking him selfe the english tounge then I shall be able vsing an interpreter Then VVilfrid the kinge commaunding him spake in this wise The Easter which we obserue we haue sene in like maner to haue ben obserued at Rome where the blessed Apostles Peter and Paule liued and preached suffred and are buried This maner we haue sene to be obserued in all Italy and Fraunce passing through those countres partly for study partly on pilgrimage This maner we knowe to be obserued in Afrike in Asia in Aegypt in Grece and through out all nations and tounges of all the worlde where the church of Christ taketh place after the self same order and time beside only these fewe and other of like obstinacy the Pictes I meane and the Britons with whom these men from the two fardermost Ilondes of the OceaÌ„ sea and yet not all that neither do fondly contend against the whole worlde Here Colmanus the bishop interrupted and saied I maruail much you terme our doing a fond contention wherein we folow the example of so worthy an Apostle who only leaued vpon our Lordes brest and whose life and behauiour all the worlde accompteth to haue ben most wise and discrete Vnto whom Wilfrid answered and saied God forbid we shuld charge S. Iohn with fondnesse or lacke of wit For he in his obseruation kept yet the decrees of Moyses lawe literally according as the whole church folowed yet in many thinges the Iuish maner for why The Apostles were not able vpon the soden to blotte out all customes and rites of the lawe instituted of God him selfe as all that come to the faith must of necessite abandonne Idols inuented of the diuell And this forsothe they were forced to beare a time withall lest the Iewes which liued amonge the gentils might be offended For in the like consideration also S. Paul did circumcide Timothe offred bloudsacrifices in the temple shaued his head at Corinth with Aquila and Priscilla truly to no other intent but that the Iewes might not be offended Vpon this consideration Iames saied vnto Paule You see brother how many thousandes of the Iewes haue receiued the faith and all these are yet zelous folowers of the lawe Notwithstanding the light of the ghospell now shining through out the worlde it is not nowe necessary no it is not lawfull now for any Christen man to be circumcided or to offer vp bloudy sacrifices of bestes S. Iohn therefore according to the custome of the lawe in the fourtenth daie of the first moneth at the euening began to celebrat the feste of Easter not regarding whether it fell out the Sabaoth daie or any other fery of the weke But S. Peter preaching the gospell at Rome remembring that our Lorde arose the first daye after the Sabbaoth geuing thereby to vs certain and assured hope of our resurrection he vnderstode the obseruation of Easter in such sorte that according to the custome and commaundements of the lawe he looked for euen as S. Iohn did the rising of the Moone at euening in the fourtenth day of his aage in the first moneth And at the rising thereof at euening if the morow after were Sonday which then was called the first day after the Sabboth he began in that very euening to obserue the feste of Easter as all we do euen to this daye beginning on Easter eue But if Sonday were not the next morow after the fourtenth day of the chaunge of the Moone but the sixtenth seuenteth or any other daye of the Moone vntell the one and twentith he taryed for the Sonday and the Saterday before vppon the euening he began the most holy solemnite of Easter Thus it came to passe that Easter sonday was kept only either the fiftenth day of the chaunge of the Moone in the first moneth or the one and twentith or in some daye betwene as the sonday fell and no daye elles Neither dothe this new obseruation of the ghospell and of the Apostles breake the olde lawe but rather fulfill it For in the lawe it is commaunded that the passeouer shoulde be solemnised from the euening of the xiiij daye of the chaunge of the moone of the first moneth vntel the xxj daye of the same moone Whiche obseruation all the successours of S. Iohn in Asia after his death and the whole vniuersall church through out the whole worlde hath embraced and folowed Againe it was by the Nicene councell not newly decreed but confirmed as the ecclesiasticall history witnesseth that this is the true obseruation of Easter and of all Christen men after this accompt to be celebrated Whereby it is clere my Lord ColmaÌ„ that you neither folowe the example of S. Iohn as you suppose neither of S. Peter whose tradition wittingly you withstande nor the law nor the ghospel in the obseruation of your Easter For S. Iohn obseruing the Easter time according to the lawes of Moyses passed not vpon the Sonday as you do which kepe your Easter allwaies vpon a Sonday Againe S. Peter celebrated the Easter vpon the Sonday from the fiftenth daye of the chaunge of the moone vntell the xxj daye whiche you folow not which kepe it so vpon the Sonday that you reaken from the xiiij daie of the chaunge vnto the xx So that oftentimes you beginne your Easter in the xiij daie of the change at euening which neither the olde lawe obserued neither Christ in eating his passeouer and instituting that moste holy Sacrament in remembraunce of his passion vsed but on the xiiij daie Againe the xxj daye of the moone which the lawe expressely commaunded you do vtterly exclude from the celebrating of your Easter Thus as I said in the obseruation of that most excelleÌ„t festiuite you neither agree with S. Iohn neither with S. Peter neither with the law neither with the gospel To these Bishopp Colman replied and saied How thinke ye Did Anatholius that holy man and so much commended in the ecclesiasticall history before of you alleaged thinke or teache contrary to the lawe and the ghospell writing that Easter ought to be obserued from the xiiij daie of the moone vnto the xx Is it to be thought that our moste Reuerend Father Columba and his
yet so sodenly finde none ready the iourney being so longe to you Truly as soone as we shall espie out a mete person and and worthy of that vocation we shall direct him spedely to your countre That by his preaching and holy scripture he may thouroughly roote oute all the wicked darnel of the enemy out of your Ilond by the helpe and grace of allmighty God The presents which your highnes directed to the blessed prince of the Apostles for his perpetuall memory we haue receiued thanking therefore your highnes beseching with all our clergy incessantly the goodnes of God for your highnes preseruatiō and good estat The bringer of your presents is departed this life and is laied at the entry of the blessed Apostles towmes we much lamenting and bewailing at his departure here Notwithstanding by the bearers of these our presents we haue sent the iewels of holy Martyrs that is the relikes of the blessed Apostles Peter and Paule and of the holy Martyrs S. Laurens Iohn and Paule of S. Gregory and of Pancratius all to be deliuered to your highnes To your Lady and bedfelowe our spiritual daughter we haue sent by the saied bearers a crosse of golde hauing in it a nayle taken out of the most holy chaines of the blessed Apostles Peter and Paule Of whose godly behauiour we vnderstanding haue all as farre reioysed as her vertuous dedes are before God pleasaunt and acceptable We beseche therefore your highnes to furder and sett forward the conuersation of your whole Ilond to the faith of Christ. You shall not vndoubtedly lacke herein the speciall protection of our Lorde Iesus Christ the redemer of all mankinde who will prosper you in all thinges to the encreasing of his true beleuers and planting of the catholike and Apostolike faith For it is written Seke ye first the kingdome of God and the righteousnes thereof and all these thinges shall be cast vnto you Truly your highnes seketh and shall no doubt obtaine and all partes of your Ilond as we wish and desire shall be brought vnder your allegeaunce We salute your highnes with most fatherly affection beseching continually the mercy of God that it will vouchesafe to assist you and all yours in the perfourmance of all good workes that in the worlde to come ye may all liue and raigne with Chrst. The heauenly grace frō aboue preserue alwaies your highnes In the next booke folowing we shall haue occasion to declare who was founde and appointed bishop in place of Wighard that died at Rome How the people of Essex and London in a time of plage retourning to Idolatry by the diligence of Iarumanus their bishop were soone brought home againe The 30. Chap. AT this time Sigher and Sebbi kinges ruled ouer the people of Essex and London after the death of Guidhelme of whom we haue spoken before althoughe these were also vnder the allegeannce of Wulfher king of the Middlelād englishmen This prouince being visited with that greate plague and mortalite which we mencioned before Sigher with the people ouer whom he ruled forsaking the sacramentes of Christes religion fell to Apostasie For bothe the kinge him selfe and many as well of the people as of the nobles louing this present life and not seking after the life to come or els not beleuing any such life at al begā to renew their temples which stode desolat and to worship idols as though they could therby escape the mortalite But Sebbi his cōpanion with al vnder him perseuered deuoutly in the faith and ended his life in great felicite as we shal herafter declare Wulfher the king vnderstanding parte of his dominions to fal from the faith for to call thembacke againe sent vnto them bishop Iarumannus the successor of Trumher who by much labour and diligence being a man of great vertu painfull and zelous as a certain priest waiting then vpō him and helping him in preaching the ghospell reported vnto me brought them to the faith againe bothe the kinge and all his people So that abandoning and throwing downe their tēples and altars they opened againe the churches confessed gladly the name of Christ and chose rather in hope of resurrection to dye then in the filth of idolatry to liue Which being so brought to passe their priestes and instructers returned home withe muche ioye and comfort THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF THE CHVRCH OF ENGLAND How after the death of Deusdedit Wighart being sent to be made bishop and dying there Theodore was consecrated Archebishop and sent in to England with a certain Abbat named Adrian The. 1. Chapter THe same yeare of the foresaied eclipse and pestilence that soone after folowed in which also bishop Colman ouercommed by the generall and vniforme sentence of the Catholikes returned home to his countre Deusdedit the sixt Archebishop of Caunterbury died the xiiij daye of Iuly Ercombert also kinke of kent departed this world the very same moneth and day and left to his sonne Ecgbert the Crowne and kingdom which he receiued and held by the space of ix yeres At that time the See of Caunterbury being vacant a great while and the diocese desirous of a bishop VVighart a vertuous priest a man very well lerned skilfull of the Canons rules and disciplines of the church and an english man borne was sent to Rome bothe by Ecgbert and also Oswin kinge of Northumberland as we haue mencioned before and with him certain presents to the Pope Apostolike as great store of plate bothe siluer and golde Being arriued to Rome in the time that Vitalianus gouuerned the Apostolike see and hauing declared the cause of his coming to the saied Pope within short space he and almost all his company were taken with the pestilence and died Whereupon the Pope with aduise and counsell enquired diligently whom he might direct for Archebishop ouer the churches of England In the monasterie of Niridan not farre from Naples in Campania there was an Abbat named Adrian an African borne a man very well lerned in the scriptures thouroughly instructed bothe in monasticall discipline and in ecclesiasticall gouuernement very skilfull of the greke and latin tounges This man being called to the Pope was willed of him to take the bishoprike vpon him and trauail vnto England But he answering that he was no mete man for so high a degree promised yet to bringe forth one which bothe for his lerning and for his age were more worthy of that vocation And offred to the Pope a certain monke liuing in a Nunnery there by called Andrew who though he were of all that knewe him estemed worthy of tke bishoprike yet for the impediment of his weake and sickely body it was not thought good to sende him Then Adrian being required againe to take it vpon him desired certain daies of respit if happely in the meane time he could finde any other mete to supplie that roume At this time there was in Rome a certain monke of Adriās acquaintaūce named Theodore borne
and down wher he list nor whē he came any whither should be receaued without letters of commendation from his diocesan And if that he be ones receaued and will not retourne being warned and called both the receauer and he that is receaued shall incurre the sentence of excommunication The sixte that such bishops and clerkes as are strangers be content with such hospitalitie as is giuen them and that it be laufull for none of them to execute any office of a priest without the permission of the bishop in whose diocese they are knowen to be The seuenth that whereas by the auncient decrees a synode and conuocation ought to be assembled twise a yere yet bicause diuerse inconueniences doo happen amonge vs it hath semed good to vs all that it should be assembled onse a yere the first day of August at the place called Clofeshooh The eight that no bishop should ambitiously preferre him selfe before an other but should all acknowledge the time and order of their consecration In the ix article it was generally entreated that the nomber of bishops should be encreased the nomber of Christian folke waxing daily greater but hereof at this time we sayed no farther The x. for mariages that noman cōmit aduoutrie nor formication that noman forsake his owne wife but for only fornication as the holy ghospell teacheth And if any man put away his wif being laufully maried vnto him if he wil be a right Christian man let him be ioyned to none other but let him so continewe still sole or els be reconciled againe to his owne wife And thus these articles being in common treated of and agreed vpon that no offence of contention should ryse from any of vs hereafter or any other decrees should be published in stede of these it semed good that eche of vs should confirme these thinges that were decreed subscribing thereto with his owne hand Which sentence and somme of our appointement I gaue Titillus the notarie to write out Yeuen the moneth and Indiction aboue written Who soeuer therefore go about any wise to doo against this ordinaunce and sentence prescribed according to the decrees of the canons and confirmed also with our consent and subscribinge of our handes let him knowe himselfe in so doinge to be excluded from all charge and office of priesthood and also from our felowship and companie The grace of God kepe vs safe liuing in the vnitie of his holy churche This synode was kepte the yere from thincarnation of our Lord 673. in which yere Ecgbert king of kent died in Iulie and his brother Lother succeded him in the kingdome the which he enioyed xj yeres and vij moneths Bisi also Bishop of the East english who was present at the foresaid Synode did succede Bonifacius of whom we made mētion aboue This Bisi was a man of much holynes and deuotion and when Boniface was dead after he had bene bishop xvij yeres this man was made bishop in his place being consecrated and appointed ther to by Theodore This Bisi yet liuing but greuously vexed with sickenesse in such sort that he could not execute the office of a bishop two other for him Aecci and Badwine wer chosen and consecrated bishops from which time vnto this day that prouince hath bene wont to haue two bishoppse How VVinfride was deposed and Sexulfe made bishop in his place and Ercanwald made bishop of the East Saxons The. 6. Chapter NOt long after these thinges were done Theodore tharchebishop being off ended with VVinfrid bishop of the Marshes for a certaine crime of disobedience deposed him of his bishopprike not many yeres after that he had receaued the same and in his place appointed Sexulphe for bishop who was the builder and Abbot of the monasterie that is called Medes hansted in the countre of the Giruians Which VVinfride being deposed retourned to his monasterie which is named Artbearue and there ended his life in holy conuersation At that time also when Sebbe and Sighere of whome we spake before ruled the east Saxons tharchebishop appointed ouer them Earconwald to be their bishop in the citie of London The life and conuersation of which man both before he was bishop and after was reported and taken for most holy as also euen yet the signes and tokens of heauenly vertues and miracles do well declare For vntill this day his horselitter being kept and reserued by his scholers wherein he was wont to be caried when he was sicke and weake doth daily cure such as haue agewes or are diseased any otherwise And not only the sicke parties that are put vnder or layed by the sayd horselitter be so healed but also the chippes and pieces that are cut of from it and brought to the sicke folke are wont to bring them spedie remedie This man before he was made bishop had builded two goodly monasteries one for him selfe and an other for his syster Edilburge and had instructed and disposed thē both very well with good rules and disciplines That which was for himself was in Surry by the riuer of Thems at the place that is called Crotesee that is to say the I le of Crote And that other for his syster in the prouince of the East Saxons at the place that is called Berching where she should be a mother of Nonnes And so in dede after she had taken vpon her the rule of the sayd monasterie she behaued herselfe in all thinges as became one that had a byshop to her brother both for her owne vertuowse lyuing and also in the good and godly guyding of them that were vnder her chardge Which thing was also well proued by miracles from heauen Howe in the monasterie of Berking it was shewed by a light from heauen in what place the bodyes of the nonnes should be buried The. 7. Chapter FOr in this monasterie many wonderfull signes of vertues and miracles were shewed which for the memorie and edifieng of thaftercommers are yet kept of many men being written of them that knewe the same Some of the which we will also put in our ecclesiasticall historie When the tempest of the same plage so often mentioned storming ouer all the Ilond came to this monasterye and had entred vpon that part thereof where the men dyd lyue and dayly one or other was taken owt of the worlde to our Lorde this good mother being carefull of her companie at such tyme as also the same visitation of God towched that part of the monasterie in whiche the flocke of Goddes hand maydes dwelled by them selues from the mens companye began ofte tymes in the couent to aske the sisters in what place abowt the monasterie they wold haue their bodies to be layed against suche tyme as it showlde happen them to be taken out of this world with the same hand of Gods visitation as other were And when she could get no certaine awnswere of the systers although she often enquired the same of them she receaued both her selfe
the foresayd feare and shewed him moreouer on what day he shoulde ende this lyfe For he sawe as he after reported him selfe three men come to him araied in bright shining clothing and one of them while his felowes that came with him stode by and asked how the sicke man did whom they came to visite sate before his bed and sayed that his soule should departe from the bodie both without pain and also with great light and brightnesse And he farther also declared vnto him that he should die the third day after Both which things as he learned by the vision were so fulfilled in dede For the third day ensuyng when the ix houre was come sodainly as if he had fallen in to a softe slepe he gaue vp the ghoste without feeling any grief at all And whereas for the buriall of his body they had prepared a tombe of stone when they began to lay his bodie in it they found it to be longer then the tombe by the quantitie of an handbreadth They hewed therefore the stone as much as they might and made it longer than it was about two fingers breadth but yet it could not receaue the bodie not so neyther Whereupon bicause of this distresse of burying him they were minded eyther to seke an other tombe or els if they might to gather in the body by bowing of the knees that so it might be holden and receaued of the same tombe But a wonderfull case happened and not withowt the working of God from heauen the whiche kept them from doing any of those thinges For sodainly the byshopp standing by and the sayd kinges sonne a monke also Sighard by name which after him raigned with his brother Frede and also a great company of other men the very same tombestone was found to be of a fyt length for the quantitie of the bodie Yea and so much that at the head there might also a pillowe be layde betwene and at the feete there remained in the tombe bysyde the body about the quantitie of fowre fingers And thus was he buried and Layed in the Churche of the blessed doctour teacher of the gentiles S. Pawle by whose good lessons he being taught had learned to labour and longe for the ioyes of heauen Howe after Eleutherius Headd◠was made bishop of the west Saxons after Putta Quichelmus was made byshop of Rotchester and after him Gebmund and who were byshops in Northumberland at that tyme. The 12. Chap. THe fowrth byshop of the westsaxons was Eleutherius For the first was Birinus the second Agilbert the third VVini After the departure of kinge Cenwalch in whose raigne the sayd Eleutherius was made byshop certaine Lordes vsurped the kingdome and diuided it betwene them and so helde it about x. yeres In their raigne dyed this byshop and Headdy was put in his place and consecrated bishop by Theodore in the citie of London In the time of whom being byshop Ceadwalla dyd ouercome and put owt the sayd vsurpours and toke the kingdome to himselfe And when he had kept the same for the space of two yeres at last pricked and styrred with the loue of the kingdome of heauen he leafte it while the same bishop dyd yet gouerne the diocese and went vnto Rome and there ended his lyfe as it shal be tolde more at large hereafter In the yere of thincarnation of our Lorde 677. Edilred kinge of the Marshes or middleland englishmen came into kent with a terrible and fell hoste not only spoyling the countree and profaning the churches and monasteries withowt any respecte of pitie or feare of God but also ransacking with the same generall ruine the citie of Rotchester wherof Putta was byshop howebeit at that tyme he was not there Who when he heard hereof that his Churche was spoyled and all thinges taken away and ryffled he went vnto Sexwolfe byshop of the Marshes and receaued of him the possession of a certaine churche and a litle piece of grownd and there ended his lyfe in peace and reast not taking any care at all for the restoring of his byshopricke for as we haue aboue sayd he was a man more giuen to ecclesiastical and spiritual than to worldly and temporall matters And so he liued quietly and only serued God in the same church going somtimes abrode where he was desired to teache verses and hymnes of the churche In his place dyd Theodore consecrate VVilliam bishop of Rotchester Who not long after for scarcitie and lacke of thinges necessarie departed frō the bishopricke and went his way thence in whose place Theodore ordeined Gebmund byshop The yere of thincarnation of our Lord 678. which was the viij yere of the raigne of kinge Ecgfride there appered in the moneth of August a blasing star the whiche continewed three moneths rysing in the morninges and giuing forth as it were an highe piller of a glistering flame In which yere also throwgh a certaine dissension that rose betwene king Ecgfride and the moste Reuerend byshop VVilfride the sayd reuerend father was put owt of his byshoprike and two other appointed byshops in his place ouer the prouince of Northumberlande the one named Bosa to gouerne the Deires and the other named Eata for the Bernices which Eata had his see at yorke and Bosa at the Cathedral churche of Hagulstald or Lindisfarne which two men were both taken owt of the cloyster of monkes and called to this degree And with them also was Eadhed made byshop ouer the prouince of Lindesfar which king Ecgfride had very lately conquered of VVulfhere whom he ouercame in battaile and put to flight In which prouince this man was the first bishop that they had of their owne the next was Ediluine the third Eadgar the fourth Emberth who is there at this present For before Eadhed came they were in the diocese of bysshopp Sexwolfe who was byshop both of the Marshes and the myddle english but nowe being put from the gouuernement of Lindisse he remayned only bishopp of the Marshes These bysshops Eadhed Bosa and Eata were cōsecrated byshops at yorke by Theodore tharchebishop who also the third yere of VVilfrides departing thence ioyned vnto them two byshops mo Trūbert at Hagustald Eata remayning at Lindesfar and Trumuin ouer the prouince of the Pictes which at that tyme was subiect to the dominion of the english men But bycause that Edilrede kinge of the Marshes recouered the sayd countree of Lindisse againe Eadhed came away thence and was by Theodore made byshop of the diocese of Rhyppon Howe byshop Wilfride conuerted the prouince of the Sowth Saxons to Christ. The. 13. Chap. WHen VVilfride was put out of his byshoprike he went and wandred in many places a longe tyme and came to Rome and from thence retourned into England againe And thoughe bicause of the displeasure of the said kinge he could not gett into his owne diocese againe yet he could not be kept from doing the office of preaching the ghospell For he went
the catholique faith do hereunto subscribe with our owne handes How Iohn the Chantour of the sea Apostolique came into Englande to teache his conninge The. 18. Chap. AT this Synode there was present and also confirmed the decrees of the catholique faith a most reuerēd man named Ihon the chief Chantour of S. Peters churche and abbot of the monasterie of S. Martyns whiche was come of late from Rome by the commaundement of Pope Agatho hauing for his guyde the most reuerend Abbot Bishop surnamed Benedict of whome we spake before For when the sayed Benedict had buylt a monasterie in England in the honour of the most bessed chief of thapostles S. Peter by the mouth of the riuer Were he came to Rome as he had ofte bene wont to do before with his felowe and helper in the same worke Ceolfride who after him was abbot of the same monasterie and was receaued most honourably of Pope Agatho of worthy memorie of whome he desyred and obtained for the warrant and assurance of the libertie of the monasterie that he had erected a letter of priuilege confirmed by the authoritie Apostolique in such forme as he knewe the will and graunt of king Ecgfride to be by whose leaue and liberall gyfte of possession and land he had made the sayd monasterie He obtained also to haue with him the foresayd Abbot Ihon into England to the entente he might teache in his monasterie the yearly course and order of singing as it was in S. Peters at Rome And so the sayd Abbot Ihon did as sone as he had commaundemente by the Pope both with his owne voyce and presence teaching the chantours and singing men of the saied monastery the order and forme of singing and reading and also putting in writing those thinges that appertained to the celebration of highe feastes and holy dayes for the whole cōpasse of the yere Which things of his writing haue bene hitherto kept in the same monastery and are now euery wher copied out by diuerse And the same Ihon did not only teache the brethren of that monasterie but such as were skilled in songe came together to here him almost from all the monasteries of the same prouince And many to did earnestly desyre and entreat him in such places where he taught to come to them him selfe Beside this office and skill to teache synging and reading he had also an other charge in commaundement from the Pope Apostolike which was that he should diligently learne of what faith the churche of England was and bring worde thereof at his retourne to Rome For not longe before there had ben kepte at Rome a Synod by the holy Pope Martin of the consent of Cv. bishops against them principally that preached one only working and will in Christe Which Synode he brought with him and gaue it to be writen and copyed out in the foresayd monasterie of the moste vertuouse Abbot Benedict For such men had at that time very sore troubled the faith of the churche of Constantinople but by the goodnes and gyfte of our Lorde they were anon espied out and conuicted at the same time Wherefore Agatho the Pope minding as in other prouinces so also in England to be enformed what the Churche was and howe clere it was from the pestilent contagions of heretikes committed this charge and busynes to the most Reuerend Abbot Ihon being nowe appointed to go to England And therefore when the synode which we spake of before was called together in England for this purpose the catholike faith was in them all found clere sownd and vncorrupted And a copie of the same was geuen him to carie to Rome But in his retourning homewarde not long after he passed the sea he fell sicke by the way and died His body for the loue of S. Martin whose monasterie he gouerned was by his frendes brought vnto Tours and there buried honorably For as he went toward England he was gentelly receaued and lodged in that churche and desired earnestly of the bretherne ther that whē he retourned to Rome he wold come that way and lodge with them Finally he toke with him from thence certaine to helpe and succour him both in his iourney and also in his busynes that he was charged withall who althoughe he thus died by the way yet neuerthelesse the copie of the Catholique faith of England was brought to Rome and receaued most gladly and ioyfully of the Pope apostolike and of al that heard or read the same How quene Edildred continewed a perpetuall virgin whose body could not be corrupted nor rot in her tombe The. 19. Chapter KIng Egfride tooke to wife a woman named Edildride the doughter of Anna king of the East english of whom we haue ofte made mention a man meruailouse godly and in al pointes notable for vertu both of thought and dede This sayd woman had bene wedded to an other man before him that is to saye to the prince of the South Giruians named Tonbert But he died a litle after he had maried her and then she was geuen to wife to the foresayd kinge With whome she liued xij yeres and yet remained continually a pure and glorious virgin euen as bishop Wilfrid a man of blessed memorie did shewe me enquiring of purpose of the matter bicause many did doubte thereof and saied vnto me that he coulde of all men be a very sure witnesse of her virginitie for so much as kinge Ecgfrid promised to geue him landes and much money if he coulde persuade the quene to vse his companie though yet he knewe well that she loued no man in the world more then him And it is not to be mystrusted but that the same thinge may be done in our time also which hathe ben sometime done in times paste as trewe histories do witnesse whereas one and the same lorde geueth the grace which promiseth to abyde with vs vnto the end of the world For besyde this the signe and token of the diuine miracle in that the flesh of the same virgin buryed could not be corrupted and putrefied doth well shewe that she lyued alway vncorrupted and vntouched of any man Againe it is well knowen she besowght the king very much and a long time that she mighte forsake the cares of the world and haue leaue to go into a monasterie and ther◠only to serue Christ the true king Which when she had at last obtayned she entred into the monasterie of Abbesse Ebbe who bare a good affection to kinge Ecgfride The monasterie standeth in a towne called Coludi and the aforesayd byshop VVilfride gaue her the veale and habit of a nonne Within a yere after whiche she was herselfe made an Abbesse in the I le of Ely in which place there was built a monastery of virgins dedicated to God amonge whom she began to be a very good mother and virgin bothe in examples and also good lessons of heauenly lyfe Of her it is sayd that after the
time after the making of the monasterie she departed thence to the citie of Calcaria whiche is called of the english men Calcacester and there she appointed to abyde and continewe Now this other handmayd of Christ Hilda being placed to rule this monasterie dyd strayght procure to order and dispose the same in all pointes with regular lyfe and discipline in such wise as she could be best enstructed of them that were learned For both bishop Aydan and as many religious persons as knewe her for the great wysedome and loue to serue God that was in her were wont ofte times to visit her louingly to helpe her and diligently to instructe her Thus when she had certaine yeres gouuerned this monasterie in great obseruation and straighnes of regular lyfe and order it was her chaunce to take in hand the buylding and disposing of a monasterie in the place called Straneshalch which busynes committed vnto her she finished with all speede and diligence For she fournished and framed it with the same rules and orders of regular lyfe with which she had disposed the other monasterie before And truly she dyd there teache singularly the workes of righteousnes deuotion chastitie and other vertues but specially of peace and charitie in such wise that after the example of the primitiue church there was none riche there none poore but all thinges common to all for nothing semed peculiar and priuate to any one She was of such wysedome that not only all meane persons in their necessities but also kinges and princes dyd seke and find counsel of her Such religious men as liued vnder her gouernaÌ„ce she made to bestow their time in the reading of the holy scriptures and in the exercise of the workes of vertue that out of her monastery many might easely be founde mete and worthy meÌ„ to serue the church and the aultar And in dede we haue sene in a short space fiue bishops oute of the same monasterie all men of singular merite and holynesse whose names are these Bosa Adda Ostfor Iohn and VVilfride Of the first we haue spoken before howe he was consecrated bishop of Yorke Of the second to speake shortly he was made bishop of Dorcister Of the two last we shall speake afterwarde of which the one was consecrated bishop of Hagulstad and the other of Yorke Of the middlemost let vs nowe say somewhat When he had in both the monasteries of Abbesse Hilda diligently applied the reading and studieng of the scriptures at last desiring more perfecte exercises he came to keÌ„t to the Archebishop Theodore of blessed memorie Where hauing continewed a certaine space and spent his time in holy studies and reading he found also the meanes to go to Rome which at that time was counted a thing of great vertue and deuotion From thence retourning home againe to England he went vnto the prouince of the Victians ouer which king Osric raigned than and there he remained a long time preaching the word of faithe and also giuing himselfe for an example of life to all that knewe and heard him At which time the bishop of that prouince named Boselus being so sicke and weake that he could not himselfe fullfill the office a bishop by all mens iudgement and consent the foresaid man was elected and chosen bishop in his place and at the coÌ„maundment of king Edilred was consecrated by bishop VVilfride of blessed memorie who at that time was byshop of the Middleenglish For Theodore tharchebisshop was than dead and none other as yet made bishop for him In which prouince a litle befor that is to wytt before that foresaid man of God Boselus one Taâ—frid a man most stout couragiouse and well learned and of an excellent wyt was elected bishoppe out of the monasterie of the said Abbesse but he was taken away and died before his time ere that he might be consecrated This foresaid handmayde of Christ Abbesse Hilda whome all that knewe her were wont to call mother for her notable grace and godlinesse was not only in her owne monasterie an example of lyfe to them that were with her but also to many other that were far of the ministred occasion of saluation and amendement to whom the happy report of her doing and vertuous liuing came And so was fulfilled the dreame that her mother Bregoswid had when this was but an enfant For when her husband Heriric was out of his couÌ„tre as an outlawe vnder Cerdix kinge of the Britons where also he was att last poysonned she sawe in a dreame that he whom she sought with al diligeÌ„ce was as it wer sodainly takeÌ„ out of her sight that no signe aud token of him any where did appere But as she yet busily sought for him she fouÌ„d by and by a very pretious ouch and iewel vnder his garmeÌ„t which as she did wel marke and coÌ„sider it semed to shine and glister with brightnesse of so great a lighte that it filled all the borders of Britannie with the grace thereof The which dreame was proued true in her doughter whome we speake of Whose lyfe not to her selfe only but to many other that wold lyue well did geue examples of the workes of light But nowe when she had many yeres ruled this monasterie it pleased the mercifull worker of our saluation that her holy soule should also be examined and tried with long sicknesse of the body that after thexample of the Apostle her vertue might be made perfect in infirmitie and weakenesse For she was striken with feuers and begaÌ„ to be greuously vexed with the heate and was in the same wise sicke and deseased for the space of vj. yeres In all which time she did neuer omit and let passe both to giue thankes to her creatour and also to teache and enstructe openly and priuatly the flocke coÌ„mitted to her charge For by her owne example she warned them all both to serue our Lorde dewly when he geueth them their bodely health and also thanke him continually and faithfully in worldly aduersities or bodely infirmities and sickenesse And thus the seuenth yere of her sicknesse the grief and paine tourning toward the hart and inward partes she came to her ende and last day in this worlde and about the crowing of the cocke after she had receaued the viage prouision of holy howsell she called vnto her he handmaides of Christ that were in the same monasterie whome as she admonished and counselled to kepe the euangelicall vnite amonge them selues and with other at the very last worde and making of this her exhortatioÌ„ she gladly and willingly saw the houre of her death yea rather to speke with Christs owne wordes she passed from death vnto lyfe In which very night our almightie Lord vouchesafed to reuele her death and departing by a manifest and plaine vision in an other monasterie that was a good way of named Hacanes the which she had buylt the same yere For there was in the same monasterie a certaine Nonne
his tyme. For it was the maner of the people of England at that time that when any of the clergy or any priest came to a village they would all by and by at his calling come together to heare the worde and willingly harken to such thinges as were saied and more willingly followe in workes suche thinges as they could heare and vnderstande Nowe this man Cutbert had such a grace and skill in vtteraunce such a zele in persuading such an Angels face and countenaunce that none that was present durst presume to hyde the secrettes of his hart from him but dyd all openly declare in confession the thinges that they had done both for that they thoughte that the same could in no wyse be hid from him and also that they might be shryuen and cleansed from their synnes throughe the dewe frutes of penaunce as he should appoint them This good man was wont to resorte vnto those places and villages most commonly that stoode a far of in stipye and craggie hylles and whiche other men were afraid to come at or els being lerned lothed to visit bicause of the vnsemely dwelling and vplandish rudenesse of the inhabitants And yet he dyd so ioyefully giue himselfe to this godly and charitable labour and so diligently instructed them with good and holesome doctrine that he would go out of the monasterie oftetimes and not come home againe in an whole weke sometimes not in two or three yea not in a whole moneth but all that time tarie in the hylles among the poore folke of the countree exhorting them to the ioyes of heauen both with the worde of preaching and worke of vertuouse example When this reuerend seruante of our Lord had lyued many yeares in the monasterie of Mailros and excelled in great signes of vertues the most reuerend Abbot there Eata remoued him to the yle of Lindesfarne that he might there also set forth to the bretherne the keping of regular discipline both with the authoritie of an head and ruler and also expresse and shewe the same by his owne doing and example For this most reuerend father did at that time gouuerne the same place as Abbot there of Though of olde time in that place both the bishop was wont to abyde together with his clergie and ministers of his church and the Abbot with the monks who did also notwithstanding belong to the houshould and cure of the bishop For AidaÌ„ which was the first bishop of that place came thither with monkes being also a monke himself and did there place and begyn monasticall lyfe and conuersation eâ—en as before also the blessed father Augustine did in kent as is well knowen and as we haue declared before at what tyme as the moste reuerend Pope Gregorye wrote to him on this wyse For asmuch as dere brother it is not mete for you that are enstructed and brought vp in monasticall rules and orders to be and dwell seuerall from your clergie and chapplins in the churche of England which is of late by the worke and grace of God brought vnto the faith you must therefor vse this lyf and coÌ„uersation which our fathers vsed in the beginning and rysing of the primitiue churche amoÌ„g whom noman did call any thing his of all that they bad but all thinges were common among them Howe the same man lyuing an anchors solitarie life did by praying bring furth water out of a stone ground and also receaued graine by the labour of his hande out of sowing time The. 28. Chapter AFter this Cutberte encreasing in the merite of religiouse and holy deuotion came also to the secret silence of an Anchors lyfe and contemplation And bicause many yeres passed we haue sufficiently written of his life and vertues both in heroicall verse and in prose yt shall suffise at this present only to rehearse this much that at his going to the iland he protested to the bretherne and sayd If the grace and goodnes of God doo graunt me in that place that I may liue by the worke of mine owne hande I will gladly abyde there if not I will God willing very shortly retourne to you againe Now this place was quite destitute both of water and graine and wodde and also not mete for any man to dwell in bicause of the wicked spirits and fendes that haunted there Yet at the prayer and desyre of the man of God it became such in all respecte that it mighte well inough be enhabited For at his comming the euill spirits went their way Which enemies being so driuen out and that he had made himselfe a narrowe and small dwelling place compassed about with a trenche and with the helping hand of the bretherne had bylded necessarie howses in the same that is to saye a chappell and a common dwelling place he commaunded the brethern to make a pyt in the pauement of the same dwelling place Which they did and yet the earth was very hard and stonye and semed not to haue any moisture in the world nor any vaine of water or spring in it But the next day at the faith and praiers of the seruaunt of God the pyt was found full of water which vnto this day doth geue sufficient vse and aboundance of that heauenly grace to all that come thither Beside this he desyred to haue ploughing tooles brought him and wheate withall and when he had laboured and made ready ground before and sowen it in dewe season it so happened that at the very time of sommer ther grewe therof not only no eares but not so much as any blade or grasse Wherefore when the bretherne came to visit him as their maner was he willed barly to be brought him to see if happely the nature of that soile or the will of the highe geuer were that the sede of that graine could growe any better there Which when it was brought him and that he had sowen it in the same field out of all season of sowing and out of all hope of hauing any frute againe yet there arose and grewe vp anon corne plentifully and gaue to the man of God the ioyfull refresshing and sustenaunce of his owne labour And when he had there serued God solitarily many yeres for the banke wherewith his house was compassed and trenched about was so highe that he could see nothing els out of it but heauen which he thyrsted and longed to enter into it happened at the same time that there was a great synode assembled in the presence of king Egfride by the riuer of Alua at a place called Atwiforde which signifieth as much as at the two fordes in which Archebisshop Theodore of blessed memorie was president and there this foresayd man with one mind and consent of them all was chosen to be bishop of the churche of Lindisfarne Who when he could in no wise be drawen out of his monasterie for all the messengers and letters that were sent him at last the foresayd king himselfe hauing the most
to almighty God father of our Lorde Iesus Christ to deliuer vs from that present daunger of death And when he had ended his prayer he appeased the rage of the sea in such sorte that the violence of the storme all together ceasing we had winde and wether at will without any surges of the sea or greate waues of water vntill we came to lande When we were on grounde and had layde our shippe at ancre streytwayes the same storme and tempest which for our sakes was a litle whyle alayed beganne againe and ceased not his rage all that daye to th ende it might be geuen vs to vnderstand that the litle caulme which happened was geuen of God from heauen at the contemplation of that godly mans prayer to deliuer vs oute of daunger This vertuous man high in fauour with God continued in Farne island xij yeares and there died but he is buried in Lindisfarne island Nere to the place where the bodyes of the forementioned bishops lye in saincte Peter the Apostle his church These thinges were done in kinge Elfrides raigne who was kinge of Northumberlande xviij yeares after his brother Eâ—gfride Howe bysshoppe Iohn cured a dumme man with blessinge of hym The 2. Chap. IN the beginninge off this kinge his raigne when bisshoppe Eata was dead Iohn famous for his integritie and pure lyfe tooke the bishoppricke of Hagulstald vppon him of whome his neare and familiar acquaintaunce were wonte to reporte many straunge miracles aud vertues wrought at diuerse seuerall tymes and specially amongest all other Berethum sometime his deacon but nowe Abbot of the monastery caulled Inderwodde a man woorthy of all reuerence and credit for his truethe off the which I haue thought good to committ one or two to your memories There is a secrett and solytary mansion place compassed aboute with a greate wood and closed rownde with a deeke distant from Hagulstalde not paste a myle and a halffe but diuided with the riuer Tine whiche runneth betwixte them boothe hauing a churche yard off saincte Michael the archangell where this holy man was wounte to seiourne and make his abode very often as occasion and time serued with a fewe of his companions and geue him selffe most earnestly to prayer and studie but specially in the Lent And when att a certaine tyme lent being at hand he came thither to abyde after his accustomed manner he commaundid those that were aboute him to seeke some poore begger and impotent Lazar whome he might haue wyth him all the time of his continuaunce there to extende his charitie and deale his almes vnto There was in a towne not farre off a younge man that was dumme well knowen of the bisshoppe for he vsed to come before him oftentimes to receiue his almes the which was neuer able to speake so much as one worde Besides he had such an vnsemely sore in his head that in the crowne and hyer partes there coulde not a heare take roote only a fewe euill fauored rough heares stoode staringe rounde about his temples This impotent Lazar the bishop commaunded to be brought thither and a harbour made for him within the precinct of his house where he might ordinarilye euery day receiue his almes And when one weke of Lent was past the next sounday he willed the poore man to come into him when he was come he bydd him put oute his tounge and shewe it vnto him and takinge him by the chinne made a signe of the holy crosse vppon his tounge and when he had so signed and blessyd it he commaunded him to plucke it in againe and speake sayinge speake me one worde say gea gea which in the english tounge is a worde off affirmation and consent in such signification as yea yea Incontinent the stringes of his tounge were loosed and he sayd that whiche he was commaunded to saye The bishoppe added certaine letters by name and bid him say A he said A. say B. he said B. and when he had said and recited after the bishop the wholle crosse rewe he put vnto him sillables and hole wordes to be pronounced Vnto which when he aunsered in all pointes orderly he commaunded him to speake longe sentences and so he did and ceased not all that day and night folowing so longe as he coulde hold vpp his head from sleape as they make reporte that were present to speake and declare his secret thoughtes and purposes the which before that day he could neuer vtter to any man in leeke manner as that longe lamed Lazar who restored by the Apostles Peter and Iohn to the vse of his legges agayne stode vpp and walked and entred into the temple with other walkinge and leppinge and praysing God with muche ioy and myrthe that he could nowe go vppon his legges the whiche benefit he had lacked longe time before The bisshoppe also reioysing that he had his speache againe commaunded the phisicion to take the sore of his head in cure Which he did and by helpe of the bisshopps benediction and holy prayer the skinne came againe and heares grewe as fightly to see as any other maÌ„s So he that was before euil fauoured dumme and a lothesome creature to looke to he was nowe made a hansome younge man his countinuance amyable and pleasaunt to beholde his tounge ready and expedit to speake his heare curled and faire to see And so reioysing for the recouery of his healthe he returned home notwithstanding the bisshop offred him lodginge and gentyll entertaynement amongest his owne familye Howe the sayd bysshoppe healed a sycke mayden by prayer The 3. Chap. THe same good Abbot Berecht tolde me an other greate miracle done by the sayd bisshop and this it was When that lerned prelate and Reuerend father VVilfride after longe exile and banishement was recouered againe to the bisshopricke of Hagulstalde and the same bishop Iohn translated to Yorke after Bosa a man full of all godlynesse and humilitie was departed oute of this transitory lyfe he came on a certaine time to a Nunnerie in a toune called Vetade wher Herebuge was abbesse When we were there said he and intertained gently with good harte and chereful countinence of al the abbesse tolde vs that one of her couent and younge nonnes whiche was her owne daughter beinge sicke lay languishinge and pininge awaye because she was lett blood off late in her arme and while she was thinking off it in her fonde and foolyshe fantasye the sodayne payne made her very weake whiche growing vppon her more and and more the arme where the vaine was opened waxed very sore and so pitefully swollen that a man coulde scarse clippe it with bothe his handes and she lyinge in her bed for the greate intolerable paine semed to be almost dead and at the pitts brimme Wherefore the Abbesse besought this good bishop to go in and blesse her Because she beleued stedfastly that if he did other blesse her or touche her the vehemency of her desease wolde cease
and she shuld stratyways beginne to amende He asked them when she was lett blood and vnderstanding it was donne at the prime of the mone sayed that it was very vnskilfully and and vndiscretly donne to lett her blud at the prime of the mone I remember well quod he Archebishop Theodore renouned among all his posteritie tolde me that letting of blud and opening the vaine was very daungerous about the first quarter of the moone and rysinge of the sea And what can I do for this maiden nowe she is at deathes doore Not withstandinge she besought him very instantly for her daughter which she loued tenderly for she purposed to make her abbesse after her and at the lenght with much a doo obtained so much of him as to go into the chamber and see the sicke maiden Wherefore he tooke me with him and went to the maiden which lay languishinge as I said with greate and intolerable paine in her arme so swellinge that it coulde not once bowe at the elbowe And standinge there he sayd certaine prayers ouer her and after he had blest her went out againe When we had sate an houre at the table one came in and called for me and leading me a syde from the company sayde Coenburge for that was the maides name desyreth you to come to her as sone as you can When I came in to the chamber I founde her very cherefull and mery and as it were almost hole And when I had sate by her a whyle shall we call for some drinke saide she mary with a good will quod I and I am right glad you ar able so to do When we had bothe dronke she beganne to declare vnto me that sense the bishoppe had prayed for her and blest her and went out of the chamber she beganne to amend and waxe better and better and albeit I haue not recouered my former strength againe quod she yet all the anguishe and paine is gone bothe out of my arme where it was most feruent and also out of all other partes of my body the bishop as it were carying all out of doores with him though yet the swelling semeth scant all alayed in my arme As we were taking our leaue and departinge thence the swellinge also went away as the paines and anguishe of her body did before So the maiden deliuered from daunger of deathe and other wofull wooes gaue laude and praise to God with the rest that wer there attending and waytinge vppon her How he healed an Earles wife with holy water The. 4. Chapter OF this forsaid bishoppe Berecht abbot of Inderwodde told vs an other miracle not much vnleke this An earle called lord Puch had a manour abbout two miles from our monastery whose lady had bene trobled with such a vehement desease for xl dayes that in iij. weakes space she was not able to be caried out of the chamber where she lay It fortuned one day this deuoute and godly father to be sent for by the earle to dedycate and hallowe a churche and when the solemnity of this dedication was past and the churche halloed the earle inuited him home to his house and as ciuilite and courtesy required desired him to diner The bishop refused his gentilnesse sayinge that of dewty he must returne and go to the next abbaye But the earle most instantly entreatinge him promised that he wolde do great almes to the poore if he wolde vouchsaffe to go home to his house that daye and breake his fast I entreated him in leeke maner as the Earle did promisinge that I wold geue almes also to relieue the poore if he wolde go to dynner to the earles house and blesse him and his familie And when we had obtained so much of him with longe entreataunce we went to the earles house to take our repast The bishop sent the sick lady by one of the company that came with him some of the holy water which he hallowed in dedicatiō of the church commaunding him to will her to drinke of it and to washe that parte of her body with the same wher the grief was most vehemēt Al which being done she rose out of her bed whole and sounde And perceauing that she was not only cured of her longe infirmitie and desease but made also as lyuely lusty and stronge as euer she was before came to the table shewed her selfe very officious in caruinge and drynkinge to the bysshoppe and all the hole table and ceasyd not to vse such courteous officiosytye all the dynner time Folowing in this poynte saincte Peters mother in lawe who delyueryd from her hotte burnynge feuer by the only touche of Christes hande rose vpp as stronge and hole as euer she was before and seruyd them at the table Howe he curyd another earles sonne lyinge at the poynte of deathe The. 5. Chapter THis bysshoppe called another tyme in leeke manner to dedicate and halloe a churche of the earle Addi was desired after all the solemnitie were donne by the earle to go in to one of his children which was very sicke and redy to dye as being benūmyd of al senses and natural operations of the bodye the cophyn also or chest where he shuld be layd after his deathe was preparyd and made redy Furder more the good earle intreatyd hym with weapinge teares desirying for the passion of god that he wolde go in and pray for his sonne because his lyfe was both necessary and deare vnto him for his parte he stedfastly beleued that yff he wold lay his hande vppon hym and blesse him once he shulde streytwaye recouer At his desire and longe entreataunce the bysshoppe went in and sawe him to the greate dysconfort and heauynesse of all that were present redy to yelde vpp the ghoste and the cophyn hard by him in which he should be buryed He made his prayer to god and blest him and goying owte spake those comfortable wordes that men vse to syck folke to wytt I pray god send yow helthe and quyck recouery from this desease And when they had sate a whyle at the table the childe sent to the earle his father desyringe to haue a cuppe of wyne sent him for he was thrustye The earle being glad with all his harte that his sonne could drynk sent him a cuppe of wyne which the bishop had blessed As sone as he had dronke of yt he rose owte of his bed put on his clothes came downe from his chamber went to the greate hall saluted the bysshop welcomed the ghestes and sayde he had a good stomake and appetyte to eate They commaūdyd hym to the table and were glad that he was so well recoueryd He sate downe he eate he drank he lawght and made mery with them and in all pointes behaued hym selffe as the other ghestes and lyuinge many yeares after contynuyd in the same state with owte any grudge of his olde desease The abbot sayde this miracle was not donne in his syght and presence but he
his chaplins archebisshop of Yorke and went to the said monasterie and there with good example and conuersation ended his lyfe Howe Cedwall kinge of the Weast Saxons came to Rome to be baptized and his successour of deuotion went to the sepulchres and monuments of the blessed Apostles The. 7. Chapter THe third yere of kinge Aldfrides raigne Cedwall kinge of the weast saxons when he had kept the souerainty in his country very stoutely for ij yeres space for Gods sake and hope of an eternall kingdome in heauen forsoke his owne vppon earthe and went to Rome He thought it to be a singular glorye and renowne for him to be regenerated at the sea Apostolique with the sacrament of baptisme by the which he lerned that all mankinde had entrye to the kingdome of heauen With all this hope he conceaued that as sone as by baptisme he was clensed from synne and made a member of Christes mysticall body he shoulde departe from this worlde to the eternall ioye the which bothe by the prouidence of God were fulfilled euen as he had secretly in his minde determined before For cominge to Rome when Sergius was Pope he was baptised on easter eue the yere after the incarnation of Christ 689. and wearing yet the white apparel and robes of innocency which were put vppon him in baptisme fell sicke and died the 20. day of Aprill Whome the Pope at his baptisme named Peter that he might beare that holy name of the Apstole whose sepulchre and tūbe he came to see with good zeale and deuotion many hundred myles and buried him honorably in his churche And at the Popes commaundement an Epitahphe was engraued vppon his toumbe◠that bothe the remembraunce of his good zeale and deuotion might continewe in admiration trough out all ages and the readers and hearers also might be stirred to the leeke godlynesse and deuotion The epitaphe was written after this sorte An Epitaphe vpon kinge Cedwall All dignities and wordly wealthe all princely ioye and mirth All palaces and castells stronge all ladies of greate birth All triumphe all princely attire all precious pearle and pride The feruent loue of heuenly blesse made Cedwalle set a syde And spedely to Peters seate and monuments at Rome His fleshly lustes and filthy synnes with baptisme to ouercome Through daungerous seas and hougely hilles a pilgrimage to make And happely the ioyfull starre to endlesse comforte take Incontinent when his repaire was knowen among the states Full courteously they met him all and brought him to their gates Pope Sergius perceauinge eke his zeale and godly minde Did ioyfully baptise him streyt and from his synnes vnbinde He altered his propre name and did him Peter calle Delyueringe him from Sathans snare from mysery and from mysery and from thral But innocent lyfe this worthy wight on earthe did not longe kepe VVithin fewe days death did approche and rocked him a slepe Vndoubtedly greate was his faith greate was the mercy of Christ VVhose iudgments who so seketh oute shall creke when he is highst From Britanny that famousisle to Rome he saffly past The monuments and Apostles tumbes he sawe al at his later cast Deathes fyery dart his hart did perce and brought him to the groūde VVhere foysteringe mans carcas lyeth vntill the trumpet sounde Here couered with marbel stone his body lyeth at ease In paradise his soule abideth Gods wrath he did appease Then euident it is that he who from his realme did range For earthly things did heauen obtaine and lost naught by exchange An other epitaphe Here Cedwall is buried otherwise named Peter kinge of the weast Saxons who died the xx of Aprill in the seconde indiction and lyued thyrty yeares or ther aboute when that noble and mighty prince Iustinian was Emperour of Rome and had raigned iiij yeres in the empire and Sergius a trewe paterne of the Apostles had sate ij yeres in Peters seate As this good kinge Cedwall was takinge his iourney to Rome Huu one of the kinges bloud suceeded into the croune of that realme who after he had raigned there 37. yeares gaue ouer his kingdome and committed the gouernaunce of it to his children and went him selfe to the tumbes and monuments of the Apostles in Rome Gregory beinge the Pope hauinge an ernest desyre to wander leeke a pilgreme here in earthe for a tyme aboute such holy places that at the lenght he mighte be more willingly receaued of the blessed saintes in heauen the which practise in those dayes many englishmen both of the nobility and commons spirituall and temporal men and women wer wonte to vse with much emulation Of the death of Archebishop Theodore The. 8. Chapter THE yere after kinge Cedwall died at Rome that is to say the yere of our Lorde 690. archebishop Theodore worthy of perpetuall remembraunce for his singular vertues beinge very olde and in those yeres to which men commonly by course of nature may come to wit foure score and eight departed out of this wordle The which number of yeres that he should lyue and see was signified vnto him by reuelation in a dreame as to his familiare fryndes he was wont to make reporte He continued in his bishoprike xxij yeres and was buried in sainct Peters church where al the other bishops of Cāterbury ar buried Of whom with the rest of his felowes equal both in dignity and degree it may be truly verified that their names shal liue in glory frō generati to generation time out of minde for that I may vse fewe woordes the church of Englande for the time he was archbisshoppe receaued so much comforte and encrease in spirituall matters as they could neuer before nor after As touching his personage his lyfe his age and manner of death the epytaphe written vppon his tumbe in fowre and thirthy heroicall verses dothe manyfestly sett owte to all that haue accesse thither of the which these are the iiij off the first A woorthy prelate lyeth here fast closed in this graue To whome the name of Theodore the greekes most iustly gaue VVith tytle ryght the souerayntye hauynge of eche degree Christes flocke he fed with trewe doctrine as almen do welsee iiij of the last His sowle was sett at liberty that lumpyshe lumpe of claye Dyssolued when September had put nynetene dayes away And couetinge their feloship that lyueth a godly lyfe Is companyd with angells hie voyd off all care and stryfe Howe after the death of Theodore Berechtwalde toke the archbysshopricke vppon hym and amongst many other bysshopps consecrated and orderyd by him he made Tobye a man very well lernyd bysshopp of Rochestre The. 9. Chap. BErechtwald succedyd Theodore and was archbysshoppe of Canterburye who before was abbot of a monastery lyinge hard by the north entree of the ryuer Glade otherwise callyd Rachwulf a man dowtlesse well traueled in the knowledge of holy scripture and very skyllfull both in ecclesiasticall and Monastical ordres censures and disciplynes but nothynge to be compared to
men able and willing to take paines amongest whome that notable and excellent lerned man VVilbrorde priest was chieff Who after their arriuall thither being in number xij went streyt to Pypine chiefe gouuernour then of Fraunceâ— where being very frendly intertained of him because he had lately taken the lower part of Frisland and by force driuen oute their kinge Radbed he sent them thither to preache ayding and assisting them with his princely authoritie that no man should by violence iniury them or interrupte their preachinge and also bountifully rewarding all such as would embrace and receiue the faithe Whereby it came to passe by the assistaunce of Gods grace that in shorte tyme they conuerted very many from idolatrie to the faith of Christ. After the example of these holy men ij other englishe priestes which had voluntarily liued in banishment a longe tyme in Ireland for hope of aeternall lyfe came to Saxonie if happely by their preaching they might winne any to Christ. As these good men had leeke deuotion so had they bothe one name being bothe called Henwalde Yet for diuersitie to knowe one from the other one was called blacke Henwalde and the other white Henwalde because of the diuerse colour of their heare Bothe of them had a greate zeale and reuerend loue to Christes religion But blacke Henwalde was the better diuine They coming into the countrey went to a farmers house and desired they might be conducted to the Lorde which had the rule and gouuernaunce there saying they had an embassy and other matters of importaunce to declare vnto him For the olde Saxons had no kings but many Lordes to rule the countrie Who as often as there was surmise or feare of warres towarde did cast lotts equally amongest them selfs and vppon whome the lott fell him they folloed as their generall capitaine as longe as the warres indured and obediently exequuted what so euer he commaunded When the warres were done all the Lordes wer equal in powre and authority againe as they were before The farmer intertained these good men and promising to conduct them to the Lorde of the soyle according to their request staied them iij. or iiij dayes in his house When they were espied of the rude barbarous people and knowen to be of an other religion for they soonge hymnes psalmes and other deuoute prayers and saied masse hauing with them bookes and holy vessells and a litle table hallowed in stede of an aulter they had them in ieolosy and suspicion that if they came to the Lorde and talked with him they would turne him quite from worshipping of their gods and bringe him to the new religion of Christes faith Wherby a litle and litle all the whole country should be enforced to chaunge the old auncient manner of worshipping their Gods into some newe religion neuer heard of before Wherfore they toke them away sodainly and killed white Henwald with a sworde and blacke Henwald with longe torments and horrible diâ—membringe all partes of his body and after they had murdred theÌ„ cast theÌ„ into the riuer of Rhene This fact when the Lord of the couÌ„try whom they desyred to see vnderstoode he was very angry that straungers repayring to him could not haue free passage And streytwais sending forth his men of armes slew all the inhabitaunts of the same village and burnt their houses downe to the grounde Those good priestes and faithfull seruants of our Sauiour Christe suffred the third day of Octobre and to testifye their Martirdom vnto the wordle there lacked no miracles from heauen For when their bodies were cast of the paynims as we signified before into the ryuer Rhene it so fortuned that they were caried against the maine runninge streame almost xl miles where their companions were and a greate bright beame of light reaching vp to heauen shyned euery night ouer the place whersoeuer they came they them selues that had cruelly murdered them beholding and seing the same Moreouer one of them appered by vision in the night to one of their companions whose name was Tilmon a noble man of great renowne in the worlde who from the high degre of a knyght becacame a monke shewing that he might finde their bodies in that place where he should see a light shyne from heauen The which came so to passe And their bodies being founde they were buried with all honour worthy for such holy martires And the day of their Martirdome or rather of the findings of their bodies is kepte solemne and holy in those parties with much deuotion and reuerence Finally when that worthy and renouned Captaine of the frenchmen named Pipine had vnderstanding of this he caused their bodies to be buried very honourably in the church of Coollen a famous citie situated harde by the riuer Rhene Besides it is commonly saied that in the place where they were kylled there spronge vp a fountaine which at this present day floweth with a greate streame to no litle commoditie of the country How ij reuerend and holy men were made bishoppes to set forth and preache Christes religion in Frisland Switbert in Britanny and Wilbrorde in Rome The. 12. Chapter AT the first arriuall of these holy men to Freslande Wilbrorde hauing lycence of the prince to preache went first to Rome where Sergius at that present occupied the sea Apostolique that with his lycence and benediction also he might set vpon that Apostolike office of preachinge to the heathen which he longe desyredâ— hoping with al to receiue of him some reliques of Christes holy Apostles and Martirs to the end that while in the country where he preached he should erect churches after the idolles were cast out and destroyed he might haue in a readinesse some holy saintes reliques to bring in their place and to dedicat churches in their honour whose reliques he had receuid Diuers other thinges also he lerned and receiued from thence requisite for so greate an enterprise In al which requestes when his desyre was accomplished he returned backe againe to preache At the very same time his bretherne and companions left in Fresland altogether beÌ„t to the setting forth of Gods word choosed out of their coÌ„pany a maÌ„ modest and sober in al outward behauiour and humble of spirit called Switbert to be their bishop Whom sent for that purpose into Britanny the most reuerend father in God VVilfride did consecrate lyuinge then as a banished man out of his country amongest the Marshes For at that tyme Canterbury had neuer a bishop Theodore was dead and Berthwalde his successour which went ouer the sea to be consecrated was not yet returned to his bishoprike The said Switbert returning out of Britanny after he was consecrated and made bishopp went within a shorte tyme after to the Bruchtuars And coÌ„uerted a greate nuÌ„ber of them to the perfect way of truth but shortly after wheÌ„ the Bruchtuars wer subdued and conquered by the old SaxoÌ„s al that receiued the gospell were dispersed some into this
Howe Coenrede kinge of the Marsshes and Offa king of the East Saxons ended their liues in the habitt of religion and of the lyfe and death of bisshop VVilfride The 20. Chap. THe iiij yeare of Osredes raigne king Coenrede which kept the soueraintie in the countrie of Marshes honourably for a tyme did more honourably forsake it and all his dominions For vnder Constantine the Pope he went to Rome and receiuing there the tonsure and habitt of a religious man at the Apostles toumbes continued in praying fasting and dealing of almes vntill his dying daye Vnto this noble prince Coenrede succeded kinge Edilredes son which Edildred had the gouuernement of the same realme before him There went with him also to Rome Sigheres sonn king of the east Saxons called Offa whome we mentioned before a princely and beautefull gentleman and then in his first flowres and much desired of his subiectes to remaine and rule among them But he moued with leke deuotion and zeale as the other prince was forsoke his ladye his landes his kinsfolke and countrie for Christes sake and the ghospell that in this world he might receiue an hundred folde and in the world to come life euerlasting with Christ. When he came to the holy places att Rome he also was shoren into religion in the which he passed the rest of his life and came to the vision of the blessed Apostles in heauen as he had longe desired before The very selfe same yere that these ij princes went out of Britannie a worthy prelate and notable bishopp called VVilfride died the xlv yeare after he had ben made bisshoppe in the territory called Wundale And his body well chested was caried to the monastery of Rhippon wher he had before liued and with al honour and solemnitie worthy for so noble a bishopp was buried in Saincte Peters church at Rhyppon Of whose life and behahauiour let vs brieflly make mention what things were done returning as it were backe againe to that we haue spokeÌ„ before This Wilfride being but a childe was of such towardnesse and good nature induced with so many goodly qualities of such modest and honest behauiour in all pointes that all the elders and auncients did with a speciall good loue reuerence him After he was xiiij yere olde he more estemed a monasticall and solitarie lyfe than all secular and wordly wealth The which thing when he had communicated with his father for his mother was departed to the mercy of God he gladly condescended to his holly requestes and godly desires and exhorted him to persiste in that godly purpose which he had entended Hereuppon he came to the isle Lindisfarne and there atteÌ„ding vpoÌ„ the monks he diligeÌ„tly lerned and gladly practised al pointes of chastity and godlinesse required in a solitarie and religious man And because he had a goodly pregnant witt he lerned spedely psalmes and certain other bookes of prayers being not yet shoren in or professed but well garnished with those vertues which far surmounted the outward profession to witt of humility and obedience For the which he was wel loued and estemed bothe of the elders and also of his equals When he had serued God certaine yeares in that monastery he perceaued by litle and litle being growen in iudgement as a wife younge man that could quickly fore see the waye of trewe religion and vertue taught by the Scotts not to be altogether perfecte Whereuppon he fully determined to make a voyage to Rome only to see what riâ—es and ceremonies were obserued there as well of secular priestes as of religious personnes The which determination of his after notice geuen to his Bretherne by preuy conference eche man did well commeÌ„d it and persuaded him to go forward in his good purpose Incontinent coming to Quene Eamflede who knew him wel and by whose counsell and coÌ„mendation he was receaued into that monastery declared to her hyghnesse that he had an earnest and feruent desyre to visit the monuments of the holy Apostles The Quene much delited with the younge mans good purpose and zele sent him to Caunterbury to kinge Ercombert which was her vncles sonne requiring that it might please his highnesse to send him honorably to Rome at what time Honorius one of the blessed Pope Gregories schollers a man profoundly lerned in holy scripture was Archebishop there When this younge man lackinge nor good courage nor lyuely sprite had tarried there a space and employed his diligence to lerne and commit to memory that which he ouerloked there repaired thither an other younge gentilman whose name was Bishop and Christen name Benet one of the nobles of Englande desyrours to go to Rome of whom I haue mentioned before The kinge committed VVilfride to this younge gentilman and his company with chardge that he shuld conduct him safe to Rome When they came to Lyons in Fraunce VVilfrid was stayd there by Dalphine bishop of that city The gentleman went on his iourney to Rome The delight and pleasure which the bishop had in VVilfrides wyse talke aminable continaunce ioly actituity and graue inuention was the occasion why he was staied there For that cause also he gaue him and all his company frendfull intertainement as long as they continued there and furder offred him the gouernement of a greate parte of Fraunce the mariadge of his brothers daughter whiche was yet in the flower of her virginity brefely to adopte him for his heyr if he wolde make his abode there But he rendring lowly and harty thankes for so great courtesy and gentilnesse that the bishop vouchsafed to shew vnto him being but a straunger answered that he was fully determined to an other conuersation and trade of lyffe and therfore had forsaken his country and taken this iourney to Rome The which when the bishop heard he sent him to Rome with a guide to conducte him in the waye and gaue him mony sufficient to beare his chardges desyringe that at his returne he wolde remember to take his house by the waye VVilfride with in fewe dayes after cominge to Rome and occypuing him selfe in daily contemplation of heauenly thinges according to his first determination fel acquainted with a notable holy and lerned man called Boniface who was Archedeacon and one of the Apostolike Popes counsellers By whose instruction he lerned orderly the foure bookes of the Gospell and the trewe counte of Easter and many other godly lessons commodious and profitable to vnderstande the orders and disciplines of the churche which he could not attaine vnto in his owne country And when he had passed certaine monethes there in godly exercise and study he returned to Dalfine againe in Fraunce and after he had tarried with him iij. yeares he toke the inferiour orders of the bishop and was so entierly loued of him that the bishoppe fully determined to make him his successour But by cruel death he was preuented and VVilfride reserued to a bishoprike in his owne natyue country England For Brunechild
Quene of Fraunce sent a power and commaunded the bishop to be put to death whom VVilfride his chappellain folowed to the place of execution desyring to die with him albeit the bishop did vtterly forbid him But whē the executioners knew he was a stranger and an English man borne they spared him and wold not put him to death with the bishop Wereuppon returning to England he was brought to be in frendship and amity with kinge Aldfride Who leke a good Prince had lerned to folow and reuerence the general ordinaunces and rules of the catholike church And for that he perceaued this VVilfride to be Catholique he gaue him streytwayes a Lordshippe of x. tenements in Stanford and within a while after a monastery with xxx tenements in Rhippon which he had geuē but late to build an Abbay forsuch as folowed the Scottes but because they being put to liberty and choise had rather departe thence then to receiue the trewe and Catholique celebration of the feast of Easter and other canonicall rites and ceremonies after the custome of the church of Rome and see Apostolike he gaue it to him whome he sawe better qualified both for lerninge and for vertue The same time in the very selfe same monastery he was made priest by Agilbert bishop of Geuisse of whom we spake before at the instaunce of the Kinge moste earnestly requiringe that so lerned a man shuld cōtinually follow his Courte and especially be his teacher and preacher Whome not longe after when the Scottes secte was disclosed as is a fore said and vtterly abandoned he sent to Fraunce by the counsell and aduise of his father Oswin when he was but xxx yeres of age to be consecrated and made bishop by Agilbert then bishop of Paris With whom xj other bishopps assemblinge them selfes to consecrate hym did their dewty in that behalfe very honorably with all solemnities But while he was yet beyonde the seas Ceadda a godly and vertuous man as it is aboue mentioned was consecrated byshop of yorke at the commaundement of King Oswin Who hauing gouerned the churche iij. yeares departed thence and toke the cure and charge of Lesting Abbay After him VVilfrid toke vphōim the bishoprick of al Northūberland Who afterwarde in the raigne of Kinge Ecgfride was depriued of his bisshopricke and others consecrated and put in his place of whome we made mention before But when he had taken shipp to go to Rome and pleade his cause before the Apostolike pope he was dryuen by a Sowthweast winde into Freslande where he was honorably receaued as well of the rude and barbarous people as of the Kinge Aldgiste Where he preached also vnto them Christ and his ghospell conuerting many thousandes to the faith and with baptisme wasshing away their sinnes Whereby he layed the fundation of Christes ghospell in those countries which the Reuerend father and holy byshopp VVilbrord perfited and finyshed afterward But when he had passed ouer a winter with this people newly conuerted to Christe he went forwarde his iourny to Rome When his cause was debated to and fro in the presence of Pope Agatho and many other bishopps he was founde in processe by all their iudgementes to haue bene most vniustly accused and best worthy of that bishopprick At what time the same Agatho gathering a Synode at Rome of a 125. byshopps against such heretikes as held the opinion that there was but one will and one operation in our Sauiour Christe commaunded VVilfride also to repaire thither And when he came he willed him to declare his faith and the faith of the countrie from whence he came sittinge amongest the other bishops Wherin when he and his country was founde to be Catholique it pleased them amongest other things to haue this also put in the Actes of the decrees the tenour wherof foloweth VVilfride the vertuous bishop of yorke and appealinge to the see Apostolique for his cause and by that full authoritie absolued as well from certaine complaints laied to his chardge as all other vncertaine quarels and sitting in iudgement in the felowship of a 125. bishopps in this present Synod hath confessed for al the north partes of the isles of Englande and Irelande whiche ar inhabited with Englishe men Britons Scottes and Pictes the trewe and catholike faith and confirmed the same with his subscription After his returne to Britanny againe he conuerted the South saxons frō idolatrye and superstition to Christes trewe faith and religion In the isle of Wight also he apointed certain to preach the word of God and the seconde yere of kinge Aldfrides raigne who had the soueraintye next after Ecgfride receaued his see and bishoprick againe at the instaunt request of the kinge But fyue yeres after he was accused of the same king and many other bishopps and depriued againe of his bishopricke Wherein vpon repairing againe to Rome and obtaining lycence to pleade in his owne defence before his accusers Pope Iohn and many other byshopps sittinge in iudgment it was by their diffynitiue sentence concluded that in some parte his accusers hadd falsly forged these malycious surmises against him The Pope also wrote letters to the kinges of England Edilrede and Alfride requiringe them to see him restored to his bishopricke againe because he was vniustly condemned The reading of the decrees concluded in the fore said Synod assembled by Pope Agatho of blessed memory kept but of late when he hym selfe was present in the cytie and resident amongest other bishops did much furder his cause For when the Actes of the Synode as occasion was moued were openly read ij or iij. dayes before the nobylitie and greate assembles of people by the popes commaundement the protonotarie coming to that place where it was written Wilfride the vertuous bishopp of yorke appealing to the see Apostolique for his cause and by that ful authoritie absolued as well from certaine thinges layed to his chardges as all other vncertaine quarells c. As we sayed before these wordes being read euery man was astonned and the protonotary ceasing eche man inquired off other what manner of man thys bysshopp VVilfride was Then Bonyface a counseller to the Pope and many other whiche sawe hym there in Pope Agatho his tyme made answere and sayd He is the bishop which was accused of his owne cuntry men and came to Rome to be iudged by the see Apostolik euen the very same which of late coming hither for the false accusations of his aduersaries was iudged giltlesse and innocent by◠Pope Agatho after the cause and controuersie was well examined of bothe parties and thought to haue ben depriued of his bishopricke against all lawe and more than that hadd in such honour and estimation of Pope Agatho of blessed memory that he cōmaunded him to sitt in the Synode which he assembled at Rome as a man off a trew perfect faith and syncere minde All these allegations being heard the Pope and all that were present
kepinge of Easter but nowe I do so well knowe the cause and reason why it shuld be so obserued that me thinketh I had no knowledg of it at all before wherfore I professe and openly protest before you all that ar here present that from henceforth I and all my people wil kepe the feast of Easter at the time which is here described I thinke it good also that all priests and religious men in my realme ought to receaue this kinde and manner of shauing which we haue heard to be very reasonable And without any furder delaye by his princely authority he performed that which he spoke For forthwith the accompte of xix yeres were sent abrode by a publique edicte to be copied oute lerned and obserued through out al the prouinces of the Pictes the erroneous accomptes of 84. yeres altogether blotted oute All priestes and religious men had their heads shauen rounde after the trew shape aâ—d figure of a crowne And all the whole country being well reformed was glad that they were reduced now to the discipline and ordre of saincte Peter primate and head of the Apostles and committed as though it were to his patronage and protection How the monkes of Hij with other monasteries vnder their iurisdiction beganne at the preaching of Egbert to kepe Easter after the canonical ordonaunce of Christes church The 23. Chapter NOt longe after the monkes of Scotland which inhabitt the island Hij with al other monasteries vnder their iurisdiction were brought by gods great prouidence to the canonicall obseruation of Easter and ryght manner of ecclesiasticall tonsure For the yere after Christes incarnation 716. when Coenrede toke the gouuernaunce and souerayntye off Northumberlande after Osrede was slayne the derely beloued of God and honourably of me to be named the Father and priest Ecgbert cominge vnto them owt of Irelande was honourably receiued and ioyfully intertayned of them This Ecgbert beinge diligently heard of theÌ„ as one that had a singular good grace in preachinge and that practised in lyfe with much deuotioÌ„ which he taught openly in their congregation dyd chaunge by godly exhortations and aduertisements the olde tradition of their forefathers Of whom we may verifie that saying of the Apostle Aemulationem dei habebant sed non secundum scientiam They had an earnest desyre to folow God but not accordinge to knowleadge And he taught theÌ„ by one appointed compasse which shoulde be perpetuall to kepe the chefe and princypall feast after the Catholique churches institution and manner of the Apostles The which appeareth to be done to by the great goodnesse and infinit mercy of God that because the countre which had the knowleadge of God and his holy worde dyd freely and gladly communicate the same to englishmen shoulde them selues afterward come to a more perfect trade of life then they had before by the helpe and instruction of Englishmen also now associated and allied vnto them As contrary wise the Britons which woulde not ones open their mouthe to teache the Englishmen the knowleadge of Christ which they had before receiued are nowe hardned in blindnesse and halte allwaies from the right waie of truthe neither vsing the ecclesiasticall tonsure after dew maner neither celebrating the solemne feste of Easter in the societe of the Catholike church Whereas now all Englishmen are established in the faith and perfectly instructed in all pointes of Catholike religion The monkes of the Iland Hij in Scotland receiued at the preaching of the lerned father Ecgbert the Catholike rites and customes vnder their Abbat Dumchad about 80. yeares after they sent Bishopp Aidan to preache the faith to Englishmen This man of God Ecgbert remained in that Ilande xiij yeres which he had now as though it were newly and first consecrated vnto Christ by reducing it to the Catholike vnite and societe The same good father in the yere of our Lorde 728. vpon Easter daye which then fell vpon the xxiiij of Aprill after he had that day saied Masse in remembraunce of our Lordes resurrection departed this worlde and finished that day that ioyfull festiuite with our Lorde and all the blessed company in heauen which he had begonne with his brethern euen that day by him reduced to the Catholique vnite And truly the prouidence of God herein was wonderfull that that Reuerent father should passe out of this worlde to the Father not only vpoÌ„ an Easter day but also vpoÌ„ that Easter day which was the first Easter after the Catholike order celebrated in that place The brethern therefore reioysed bothe for the certaine and Catholike obseruation of Easter then lerned and also to see their teacher and master that time also to passe to God to be there their patrone and intercessour The good father also reioysed that he liued here so longe vntell he might see presently his scholers to celebrat with him that Easter whiche euer before they shunned and abhorred So this most reuerend Father being nowe certainly assured of their vndoubted amendment reioysed to see that day of our Lorde He sawe it I saie and reioysed What is the state of EnglishmeÌ„ or of all BrytaÌ„nie at this present with a brief recapitulation of the whole worâ— and with a note of the tyme. The. 24. Chap. THE yeare of Christes incarnation 725. which was the vij off Osric kinge of Northumberlandes raygne Vicbert Ecgbertes sonne kinge of kent passed oute of this transitorie lyfe the xxiij of Aprill leauing iij. sonnes Edilbert Eadbert and Aldric heires of his kingdome whiche he hadd gouuerned 34. yeares and a halffe After his death the next yeare folowing Tobias bishoppe of Rochester died a man certainly well lerned as I mentioned before for he was scholler to ij Masters of most blessed memory Archebishoppe Theodore and Abbat Adrian By which occasion beside his knowledge in diuinitie and all other sciences he so perfectly lerned the greeke tounge and the Latyn that he had them as perfecte and familiar as his owne propre language He is buried in a litle chappel of saincte Paule whiche he builded in S. Andrewes churche for a toumbe and place of buriall after his deathe After him Aldwulff succeded in the bishoppricke and was consecrated by Berthwalde the Archebishoppe The yeare of our Lorde 729. appeared ij greate blasinge starres aboute the sonne makinge all that behelde them maruelously afraied For one went before the sonne euery morninge the other appeared in the eueninge streyt after the sonne was downe presaging as it were to the east and weast some greate destruction Or if you wil saie one appeared before daye the other before night that by bothe the saied tymes they myght signifie diuerse miseries to hange ouer mens heads They helde vp a fyer brande towarde the Northe ready as it were to set all a fyer They appeared in Ianuarye and continued almoste ij weekes At what time the Saracenes wasted and spoiled Fraunce with much murder and bloudshed Who not longe after
were iustly punished in the same countree for their spoyling The same yeare that the holy and good father Ecgbert died as we saied before on Easter streyt after Easter king Osric hauinge the Souerainte in Northumberlande departed outâ— of this lyfe the 9. off Maye after that he had appointed Ceolwulff brother to kinge Coenrede his predecessour to be his successour in the kingedome hauing raigned xj yeares The beginning and processe of whose raigne is so full of troublesâ— hath had such diuerse successe of thinges contrary one to the other that we can not yet well tell what may be written of them nor what ende euery thinge will haue The yeare of our Lorde 731. Archebisshoppe Berthwalde worne oute with olde age died the 8. of Ianuary 37. yeares 6. moneths and xiiij daies after he had ben bisshoppe In his place the same yeare Tacwine of the prouince off the Marshes was made archebisshop a longe time after he had bene prieste in the monastery of Bruiden He was consecrated in Caunterbury by the reuerend fathers Daniel bishop of Winchester Ingualde bishoppe of London Alduine bishoppe of Lichfelde and Aldwulff bishoppe of Rochester the x. of Iune beinge the soundaye a man certes notable for his godlynesse and wisedome and well conuersaunt in holy scriptures Wherefore at this present Tacwine and Aldwulff are bishoppes of kent Ingualde of the east Saxons Eadbert and Hadulac of the east english Daniel and Forthere of the Weast Saxons Aldwine of the Marshes and VValstode of them which dwell beyonde the ryuer Seuerne towarde the Weast VVilfrid of the Viccij Cymbert of Lindisfarne The isle of Wight is vnder the iurisdiction of Daniel bishop of Winchester The prouince off the Sowthsaxons continuinge certaine yeares without a bishoppe is gouuerned of the bishoppe of the Westsaxons in suche cases as the bishoppes helpe is necessarye Al these prouinces and others of the south eueÌ„ to Humber with their kinges are in subiection and owe homage to Edilbalde kinge of the Marshes But of Northumberlande where Ceolwulff is kinge there ar but iiij bishops Wilfride of Yorke Edilwalde of Lindisfarne Acca of Hagulstalde Pethchelme of Whitchurch which being made a bishopps see of late when the faithfull people beganne to multiplie hath now this Pechthelme for their first bishop The Pictes also at this time are in leage with the Englishemen and in vnite with the catholike church The Scottes which inhabitt Brytannye content to keape their owne lymittes and bordres worke no treason towardes England The Britons albeit for the most parte euen of pryuie malice and grudge they maligne the Englishmen and impugne with their lewde manner the tyme of Easter ordained by the catholique churche yet the allmightye power off God and man resistinge their malyce they can haue their purpose in neither off them For thoughe they are in some parte free yet for the more parte they are insubiection to englishmen And now all warre and tumult ceasing all thinges being brought to an vnity and concorde many in Northumberlande as well noble men as poore layinge away al armour and practise of chiualry become both they and their children religious men Which what successe it is leeke to haue al the posterity shal see Thus for this present standeth the whole state of Britanny The yere sence the English men came into Britanny 285. and 733. sence the incarnation of Christe In whose raigne let the earth alwaies reioyse And seing Britanny taketh ioye and comfort now in his faith let many ilandes be glad and sing praise to the remembraunce of his holy name THVS ENDETH THE FIFTE AND LAST BOOKE OF THE Historie of the Church of England The wordes of Venerable Bede folowing after the abridgement of this whole history in the 3. Tome of his workes which we haue thought good to place here at the ende of the History it selfe THIS much touching the ecclesiasticall history of the Britons and especially of the english nation as I could lerne by the writinges of my aunceters by the tradition of my elders or by my owne knowleadg I haue by the helpe of God brought vnto this order and issue I Bede the seruaunt of God and priest of the monasterie of the blessed Apostles Peter and Paul at Weimouth Which being borne in the territorie of the same monastery when I was seuen yeares of age I was deliuered by the handes of my frendes and kinsfolkes to be brought vp of the most Reuerend Abbat Benet and afterward to Ceolfrid From the which time spending all the daies of my life in the mansion of the same monastery I applied all my study to the meditation of holy scripture and obseruing withal the regular discipline and keping the daily singing of Gods seruice in the church the rest of my time I was delighted alwaies to lerne of other to teache my selfe or els to write In the xix yere of my age I was made deacon and in the xxx yeare Priest Bothe which orders I receaued by the handes of the most Reuerend bishop Iohn of Beuerlake at the commaundement of Ceolfrid my Abbat From which time of my priesthood vntell the yere of my age lix I haue vpon holy scripture for my owne instruction and others partly brestly noted and gathered what other holy fathers haue writen partly I haue at large expounded after the maner of their interpration and meaning FINIS A TABLE OF THE SPECIAL MATTERS The figure signifieth the leafe A. B. the first and second side A A Buses of religious persons punished by God from heauen 144. b An army of infidels put to flight by singing Alleluia 27. b. The martyrdom of S. Alban and miracles thereat befalling 17. b. 18. Apostafie from the faith punished 76. a. 82. b. The life of our Apostles and first preachers 32. a. Arrian heresies in Britanny 19â— a. S. Augustin sent by S. Gregory to preach the faith to englishmen 29. b. S. Augustin preacheth the faith to Ethelbert or Elbert kinge of kent 31. a. b. he was a monke 33. a. made bishop in Fraunce 32. b. he prophecieth the destruction of the Britons 50. b. S. Augustin the first bishop of CaÌ„terbury created of the bishops of Fraunce by the commaundement of Pope Gregory 32. b. The death of S. Augustin our Apostle 51. b. An Epitaphe vpon him 52. a. The life and vertu of S. Edilrede now called S. Audery 133. a. Miracles and cures doâ—e at her tombe 134. b. A songin the praise of virginite and in the honour of S. Audery 135. a Aultar of stone 68. b. B Of the Author of this History Venerable Bede reade the preface to the Reader Berkinge abbay in Essex 120. b King Elbert the first Christen kinge of englishmen endued the Bisshoprikes of Caunterbury of London and Rochester with landes and possâ—ssions 51. b Consecration of bishops with a number of bishops 910. a. 149. a. The deuotioÌ„ of bishops in the primitiue church of englaÌ„d 151. a. 109. 113. b The example of a
trewe preacher and a vortuouse Byshop fol. 80. b. Vowe and habit monastical by the consâ—â—ration of bishops 138. b. S. Augustin ordeineth bishops by the appoynâ—ment of Pope Gregory folio 35. a. No bishop ordained without a number of other bishops 35. a. Blâ—ssing with the signe of the Crosse. 143. a. A dumme man brought to speache by blessing 155. a. â—58 b. Riot and euill lyfe the Brittains destruction 23. a. VVhy the olde Brittons became weake and open to forrain inuasions folio 20. b. The situation and description of Britanny 13. a. How Cesar conquered Britanny 15. a. The second conquest of Britanny 15. b. The faith receaued in britanny from Rome 16. a. Ciuill warres amonge the olde Brittons 29. a. C Christes church in Caunterbury builded by S. Augustin our Apostle and a monastery thereby 44. a. The byshopp of Canterbury created Archebishop of other bishops in britanny by Pope Gregory 35. b. The first Christening of Englishmen in Caunterbury 32. b. Catholike obseruations to be preferred 171. b. Heretikes confuâ—ed by Catholikes in open disputation 25. a. 26. b. Canonicall howers 108. b. Tâ—e vertuous first bishops of England labour to bringe the Britons and Scottes liuing in schisme to the vnite of the catholike church folio 53. a. Kinge Cedwall baptised and buried at Rome 159. b. Elbert the first christen kinge made lawes for the indemnite and quiet possession of churche goods and of the clergy 54. a. The places off Christes natiuitie passion Resurrection and Ascension described as they were a thousande yeares past 172. b. 173. a. and b. Cedda the second bishoppe of London and Essex 98. b. Dedication of Churches 15â— b. 100. a. Holy vessels altarclothes crnaments for the church priestly apparell certain reliques and church bookes sent by S. Gregory the Pope in to England at the first Christening of the same 40. b. Churchemusike first practised in the northe 75. a. The temples of idolls conuerted in to Christen churches being halowed with holy water and altered after the vse of Christen religion hauing altars sett vp and relikes placed in them 4â— b. Byshopp Chadda a man of greate humblenesse 114. The great feare of God in him 116. b. Myracles at his tombe 117. b. Cloysters of Nonnes in order fourme and proportion as to this daye folio 140. 141. a. 142. b. Such of the clergy as were out of holy Orders toke wiues 33. a. The maner of the clergy of the primitiue church of England 147. a. The people do communicat at Masse 54. b. The v. first general Councells receaued by a common consent of the church of England 131. a. Consecration of the B. Sacrament 19. a. Confession to the priest and penaunce enioyned 143. b. Our faith began with Crosse and procession 31. b. Crosse and chalice of golde 75. a. A crosse erectyd by kinge Oswald 76 b. Many restored vnto healthe by the chippes of the same crosse ibid. b. A broken arme made sownde and hole againe by the mosse of the crosse 78. a. VVhy the clergy weare shauen crownes 187. a. The life of S. Cutbert being yet a Monke 146. a. The life of S. Cutbert when he liued like an Anchoret 148. a. and. b. S. Cutberts body after xi yeres buriall founde whole and sound 151. a. Miracles and cures done thereat 151. and. 152. D. Prayer for the deade 90. b. The deuotion of owr primitiue churche 91. b. The deuotion of Christians in Hierusalem aboue a thousand yeares past in Constantins time 173. a. Memories of soules departed 52. a. Dyriges ouer night and Masse in the morninge for the dead 77. b. A necessary doctrine for this time 170. a. Dorchester in Barkeshere a bishoprick 82. b. 139. a. E. The Catholike obseruation of Easter 102. b. Item the same proued out of holy scripture 181. b. 182. 183. 184. 185. 186. The east parte of England conuerted to the faith 69. b. The english men at the first inuading of Britany by the forrain nations of the Saxons generally so called occupied all England except Sussex Essex Kent and part of the westcountre 24. a. The first spoyling of Britanny by the english men 24. a. Saint Erkenwald the. 4. bysshopp of London 120. b. Excommunication 99. a. F. The faith of our primitiue church 156. b. 157. a. 123. b. The faith and deuotion of the first 400. yeares after Christ. 26. b. Fastinge against the plage 128. a. The determinations off the holy fathers to be folowed 119. a. Friseland conuerted to be faith 163. a. VVensday and frydayes fast 80. b. G. Off the noble parentage and vertuous life off S. Gregory 45. a. S. Gregory brought vpp in a monastery after sent to Constantinople from Rome as legat quenched there by his lerning an heresie off Eutichius touching our resurrection 45. b. 46. a. b. A recitall off the lerned workes off S. Gregory 46. b. S. Gregory the pope off Rome our Apoâ—â—le 45. a. S. Gregory a great aulmes man 47. a. Letters off S. Gregory for the furderance of the faith in England to S. Augustin 29. b. to the Archebishopp off Arles 30. a. to S. Augustin againe 3â— a. to the B. off Arâ—â—s againe 40. a. to S. Augustin againe 40 b. to Mellitus the first B. off LondoÌ„ 41. b. to S. Augustin againe 42. a. to kinge Eâ—hâ—â—bert 43. a. A ioyfull reioysing off S. Gregory for the conuerting off our countre to the faith 47. a. An â—pitapâ—e vpon S. Gregory in meter 48. a. The occasion why he sent preachers to our countre 48. b. H. A trewe saying off an heathen 97. b. The heresie off the monothelites condemned 177. b. Heretikes banished the countre sett it in rest and quiet 28. b. Extirpation off heresy by counsell off forrain bisshops 25. a. The vertuous liffe off Hilda a lerned and famous Abbesse 138. 139. Howseling bâ—fore death 116. b. 142. b. I. Idols first throwen downe in Englande 83. b. Intercession off Saints 152. a. â—00 b. 128. b. Holly men worke miracles by intercession 88. b. The lyfe of S. Iohn off Bâ—â—uerlake 164. b. 165. 166. 167. The situation off Ireland 14. b. K. A rare and strange humilite off a kinge 91. a. Kinge Sigebert becommeth a monke 94. a. Reuolting from the faith in kent reuenged from God 54. a. Kent returneth to the faith 56. a. L. The first bishoppe off Lincolne 126. a. Lincolne conuerted to the faith 69. b. In the yere 60â— London receaued the faith and S. Paules church at that tyme builded Rochester also receaued the faith and S. Andrewes church at that tyme builded 51. b. Reuolting from the faithe in London plaged from God 55. a. Thr byshop off London consecrated off his owne Synod by the appointment off S. Gregory the pope 41. a. Fasting in lent vntill euening 100. a. M. VVhether in acte â—ff Mariage be any sinne 38. a. Mariage vnlaufull aboue the third degre 34. a. Our first Aposile sayed Masse 32. b. The martyrdom off ij english priestes in Saxony 163. b. Masse
in the memory off saintes 128. a. The sacrifice off the Masse propitiatory 137. a. S. Cutberts deuotion at Masse tyme. 149. a. The first chrysteninge off the Marshes or middleland englishemen anno Domini 650. 97. a. S. Augustin conuinceth the schismaticall traditions off the Britoâ—s by miracle 49. b. Why miracles reported in the history ought not to be mistrusted 133. a. Miracles at the place where kinge Oswald was slaine 85. b. Off miracles mentioned in the historye reade the preface to the Reader The foundation off monasterys 99. b. 101. b. N. Nonnes consecrated off bishops 133. a. A Nunnerie burned for the sinne off the inhabitans 143. a. The first christeninge in the Northe countre 59. b. The first christendome off the english Prince in the Northe 68. a. Children brought vp in Nonneries 121. b. Off nightly pollutions how and when they restraine from the blissed sacrament 39. a. The inuention off the golden Numbre 186. a. O. The commendation of king Osuuius 90. b. Oblations of the people distributed by Bishops 33. a. S. Of waldes day kept holy with Masses and seruice 129. a. The persuasion off kinge Oswine withe the heathen kinge Sigberte 93. a. Kinge Oswald a great prayer 88. b. P. Pelagians heresies in Britanny 20. a. The pope is informed of the state of the church 132. a. Letters from the popes off Rome for the increasing of the Faith in England 57. a. 60. a. 62. a. 70. b. 71. b. The letters off S. Gregory see in the letter G. Fire quenched by praiers 27. a. Mellitus quenched a great fire by prayer 56. b. S. Gregory pope off Rome the chiefest bishoppe off the whole worlde 45. a. A tempest on the sea alayed by the praier 154. a. A great desease sodainly healed by prayer 165. a. 1â—7 a. The behauiour of priestes in our primitiue church 107. b. The primitiue churche att the first dyd not abrogate all Iuysshe ceremonies 104. a. A rare zele to the preaching of Gods worde in a worldly prince folio 78. b. 88. a. An olde prouerbe 88. b. 17. b. An example for the confirmation off purgatory 136. b. The paynes off Purgatory 95. b. R. Religouse men our primitiue church reuerenced 107. b. Reseruation of the blessed sacrament 142. b. The goodnes of God and our faithe worketh miracles by holy relikes 89. b. Enormouse crimes in the rightuouse sooner punished 99. a. Relikes of holy maâ—tyrs 26. a. The Pantheon or temple of all idolls in Rome conuerted by pope Boniface into the church of our Lady and all Saincts 53. b. Mellitus the first bishop of London goeth to Rome and counselleth pope Boniface aboute matters touching the english church 53. a. The see Apostolike off Rome 177. b. 109. b. Priuilege from Rome for the liberty off monasteries 131. b. Authorite from Rome to make bishops 57. a. Constitutions from Rome touching the clergy 71. a. The See of Rome 33. a. 35. a. Going to Rome accompted a matter of great deuotion in our primitiue church 139. a. 160. b. The first destruction of Rome and decaie of that empire 20. b. S. The arriual of the Saxons in to Britanny 23. b. Discipline of the church vpon such as committed sacrilege 33. b. The gouernement off the olde Saxons 163. a. The sacrifice off the Masse 183. a. The blessed sacrament bread off life 55â— a The praier and fasting of schismatikes auaile not 5â— a. Commendation off the scottishe monks which gouerned first the english church in the northe country 10â— a. Palladius the first bishop off ScotlaÌ„d sent froÌ„ Caelestinus the Pope 22. a. The order of english seruice chose of the bâ—st orders of other couÌ„tres 33. b. The deuill fighteth with synne against man 95. b. Synne purged by paine in this life 122. b. How sinne bredeth in the hart of man 39. a. Singing in churches thorought out all Englande 114. a. Order off singing and church seruice from Rome 132. a. The gifte off singing off holy thinges only geuen miraculously to a simple laie man 141. and. 142. A lesson for vngodly studentes 89. a. Example off a trusty subiect 59. a. The conuersion off Sussex to the faith 126. Miracles in the monastery of â—â—lâ—ee in Sussex 127. b. Selsee the first monastery in Sussex now brought to the faith ibidem In Bosam a monastery before the faith openly receiued in Sussex 126. b A miserable famine in Sussex before the faith receiued 127. a. The first Christeninge in Sussex miraculouse ibdem. The dioceses off Sussex and Hampshere diuided 175. a. The first Synod off the English Church 118. b. The second 130. b. The third 148. b. T. Difference betwene the new Testament and the old 37. b. Temples in the honour of Martirs 19. a. Theodore a greke borne the first Primat of all England 113. b. He deposeth VVinfride bishop of Litchfield 120. a. The felicite of the english church vnder him 113. b. Sickenesse and tribulation sent of God for triall of vertu 139. b. V. Vertu persecuted of the euill euen to death 99. a. Virgins in monasteries 84. a. Edwine the first Christen king of the North brought to the faith by a vision 63. b. Vniuersalite prescribeth 104. a. Vowe of obedience in religion 119. b Vowes in sykenesse 108. b. Vowes to godde 101. a. The first Christeninge in the west contry 82. b. A tempest ceased by holy water 25. a. Sicknesse healed by holy water 156. b. Vniust warres reuenged from God 145. The life of bishop VVilfrid the Apostle of Sussex 175. b. The faith first preached and receiued in the I le of wight 139. b. The situation of the I le off wight 130. a. VVilbrorde an englishman the Apostle off Friseland 164. a. Good workes 122. b. Yâ— The bishop of Yorke made archebishop by the Pope 41. Faultes escaped in Printing Leafe Side Line Faulte Correction 27. b. Margen Hósius Hoste 25.   Insidels Infidels    lleluya Alleluya 29. a 25 aut and. 30. a. â— vvoÌ„h vvhoÌ„ 41. a. â—8 consuship consulship 74. b. 3. Oure Ouer. 75. a. Mar. good golde 88. b. 16. recei receined   6. isis â—â— Â Â Mar. verbe prouerbe 90. a. 30. by by by 95. a. Mar. vvde vvorlde 99. a. 10. elemency elemency 104. b. 15. out on 106. a. 20. can he can he not 112. b. 27. tis this 129. a. 1. sor for 134. a. 24. lymnes lymmes 151. b. 23. to do 160. b. 23. generati generation 177. a. 9. for such for such FINIS Coloss. 1â— Esaiae 49. Niceph. li. â— cap. 12. Cap. 13. In praefat Nic. Con. Nicep lib. 8. cap. 14. Idem li. 7. cap. 42. Hist. tripart libr. 8. c. 13. 2. par 19â— 25. L. Omnes Vetâ—â—ae cod de he et Manich. Socrates li. 5. c. 10. Sâ—zomenus lib. 1. c. 17. Niceph. li. 13. c. 5. Tom. 7. Niceph. li. 17. c. 2â— Cap. 9. Cap. 27. De â—ello vandalico lib. 4. Act. 13. Prâ—copius lib. 1. 2. 3. 4. Michael Ritiuâ— Nâ—a politanus
Sussâ—x and HaÌ„pshere The west couÌ„trie suffolck nortfolck and CaÌ„bridgshere Temporall awes oâ— kinge 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 christen kinge of kent Reuolting from the faith in kent VengeauÌ„ce from God The people do coÌ„municat 〈◊〉 Masse The blessed sacrament bread of life Mellit the first Christen bishop of London expelled from theÌ„ce Reuoltig from the faith in Londonâ— The vengeauÌ„ce of God ensuing Kent returneth to the faith An. 618. Martyrium heat orum quatuor Coronatorum The praier of the righteous man much auaileth Iacob 5. At the Augustines â—n Caunterbury Authâ—rite fromâ— Rome to make Byshops A letter of Pope Bonâ—â—ace to Iustus the. iiij Archeb of Cauâ—â— terb Mattb. 2â— â— atth 10. Psal. 8. Hebrideâ— Insulae An. 625. 2. Cor. 11. 2. Cor. 4. A traiterous facte ExaÌ„ple of a trusty subiect The first Christening of Englishmen in Northâ—mberland A letter of Pope Boniface to kings Edwin exhorting him to the faith Matt. 28. Genes 1. 2. Psal. 95. A letter of Pope Boniface vnto Edelburge Quene of â—orthumberberland â—â— 2. 1. Cor. 7. A vision by the which Edwin the first Christen king of NorthuÌ„berland was called to the faithe A carnall reâ—pâ—ct of â—n aâ—hen Bishop occasiâ—n oâ— good The first Christendom of the English Prince in NorthuÌ„berland or in the North countre An. 627. The Cathedrall church of Yorke * In northuÌ„â—erlaÌ„d * In yorkeshere Aultar of stone The couÌ„tres of Suffolk Norfolck and of CaÌ„bridg sheres then called the East english counerted to the faith DuÌ„mocke Lincolne shere Prefectum Lindecoliâ—ae ciuitatis The epistle of Pope Honorius to Edwyn the first christen kinge of NorthuÌ„berland CoÌ„stitutions froÌ„ Rome touching the clergy The epistle of Pope Honorius to Honorius the Archebisshop of Caunterbury Matth. 11. Matth. 24. The copie of a letter froÌ„ the clergy of Rome to the clergy of Scotland Primicerâ— Against the pelagian heresie Psal. 50. An. 633. Crosse and chalice of good Churche musike first practised in the North. Apostasie from the faith punished A crosse erected by king Oswald Diriges ouer night and Masse in the morning for the dead Holy Ilond A rare zele to the preaching of Gods word in a wordly prince An. 563. Philip. 2. The exaÌ„ple of a true preacher and avertuous Bishop Siue adioÌ„si siue Laici VVensday and fridayes fast That Cite is now called BaÌ„brough The west countre of EnglaÌ„d as the dio ceses of Salisbury of Exceter of Bathe and VVelles and of HaÌ„psher The first Christening in the west countre Dorchester in Bar keshere VVinchester Apostasie from the faith punished VVinchester An. 640. Idols first threwen downe in England Virgins in Monanasteries The like is writen of S. Antony beholdiÌ„g in coÌ„pany of other the soule of Amos 2 religious eremite caried vp into heauen the Angels accoÌ„payniÌ„g with melody Hist. tri part lib. 1. cap. 11. S. Hierom also writeth the like of S. Antony in the life of Paule the Eremite Opera illo rum sequuÌ„tur illos Their workes de folow them Apoca. 14 Miracles at the place where kinge Oswald was slaine Lincoiâ—eshere Gregory B. of Nisso brother to S. Basill reporteth of miracles wrought by the duste lying vpon Martyrs tumâ—â—s In vita Theodori Martyrâ—s Paulinus a lerned bisshop of Nola in S. Augustins time reporteth sundry miracles of health restored to sick persoÌ„s at the tuÌ„be of S. Felix Natali 6. the like writeth S. Basill of the 40. Martyres S. Ambrose of the bodies of S. Geruasius and Protasius li. 10. epist. ad sororem epist. 85. et serm 19. All lerned stories arâ— full of such examples Kinge Oswalda greate praierâ— Holy men worke miracles by intercession O rare example of a Christen Prince An olde uerbe BaÌ„brough A lesson for vngodly studeÌ„ts The goodnes of God and our faithe worketh miracles by holy relikes An. 644. * Yorke shere Omnisque potestas impatiens consortis erit Lucanus lib. 1. Praier for the dead The commendatiâ— of kinge Osuuius Bishop And an â—â—ero S. Martinâ— who gaue halfe his doke to a naked poore man * A charitable saying but now more like to be mocked at then to be folowed A rare and straÌ„ge humilite of a kinge The deuotioÌ„ of our primitiue church BaÌ„brough Theodoret in his Philotheus reporteth of a great army of the PersiaÌ„s destroyed at Nisiba by the praier only of lames then a holy Bisâ—hop of that cite In vita lacâ—bi Nisibensis BaÌ„orough God whiche by the shadowe of Peter healed the sicke worketh the like in the dead relâ— kes of holy men Act. 5. Ioan. 20. Norfolck Suffolck and Cambridg shere King Sigibert becometh a monke S. Paule was comforted also by a vision from God to be stedfast in preaching the worde Act. 2â— Mat. 25. Psal. 83. Note the scâ—â—â—â— spirituall fires whiche shall burne theâ—wde Euery maÌ„ shall receiue according to the workes of his body 2. co 5. The paines of Purgatory The diuel fighteth with sinn against man Reade S. Paul Ephes. 6. b. 12. c. 16. As God is said in scripture to bende his bowe to strik with sword etc. Psal. 7 so here the writer applieth carnal termes to spiritual matters the names of fire to sinne of throwing by the diuels to the charge of sinne c. An. 653. The first Christening of the Marshes or middle-land english men An. 6â—0 By Barwick Ad Capreae Caput A true saying of an Heathen The couÌ„tre about London The persuasion of kinge Oswin vvith the heathen kinge Sigbert By Barwick Cedda the secoÌ„d Bishop of London and Essex Chemes-ford and Tilberi Vertu per secuted of the euill euen to death Enormous crimes in the righteous sooner punished Excommunication So Peter pronouÌ„ced Ananias to death Act. 5. The foundation of monasteries Esaiae 35. Fasting in Lent vntell euening Consecration of holy places IntercessioÌ„ of Saints Vowes to God The foundation of monasteries VVitby A coÌ„trouersic about theob seruatioÌ„ of Easter Gal. 2. Tonsurae ecclesiasticaecoronaÌ„ susceperaâ— Vniuersalitie prescribeth The primitiue church at the firste did not abrogat all Iuish ceremoâ—â—ies Actor 16. 21. 18. Act. 21. Eâ—â—o 12. Ioâ—n 20. This maner is obserued nowe vnifor mely in al Christendome Exod. 12. Russinus lib. 10. â—â— Eusab lib. 7. cap. 28. Hiâ—â—o Vide Eusâ—bium lib. 7 cap. 28. Hisâ— eccle Matâ—h 7. Math. 16. Note the conclusioÌ„ of the kinge An. 664. CoÌ„mendation of the Scottisâ— monkes which gouerned first the ongâ—â—â— church in the Northe couâ—tre Vertu winneth autâ—orite viceleseth Religious men in our primittiue church reuerenced The behauiour of priestes in our primitiue church An. 664. Lincolne shere Vowes in sickenesse Cononicall houres Consecration of Bisshops with a number of other Bysâ—ops The duty of a Byshop The churche of Rome A letter of Vitalianus the Pope to king Oswin Esaiâ— 11. Matth. 6. An. 668. The couÌ„tre abowt Lyons The Augustins in Caunterbury Dominus Papâ— Apostolicus The duty of a Byshop Theodore the first Primat of all England The felicite of the english churche vnâ—er Theodor the Archebishop of Canterb Singing in
churches through out all England Byshop Chadd a man of great huÌ„blenesse Lincolne diocese and Lichfield and VVorceter * Lincolne shere Eccles. 3. How seling before death The great feare of God in B. Chadd Psal. 17. Lincolne shere Charite beleueth all things 1. Cor. 13. Miracles at the tombe of S. Chead Lincolne dyocese Holy IloÌ„d An. 670. The first Synode or Conuocation of the english church The determinations of the holy fathers to be folowed Vowe of obedience â— religioÌ„ An. 673. Theodore the Archebishop of Caunterbury deposeth VVinfride bishop of Lichefilde c. Essex Saint Erkenwalde the 4. bishop of London Berking in Essex Children browght vp in NoÌ„â—eries 2. Câ— 1â— Sinne purged by paine in this lyfe Good workes * The like maner of deuotion vsed Constantia a holy woman at the â—â—mbe of Hilarion the monk as S. Hierom recordeth in the life of Hilarion writen by him Tom. 1. Beholde how farre differeÌ„t the faith of our primitiue church is from the false faith of protestants Note the iudgemeÌ„t of S. Bede An. 677. An. 678. The dioceâ—es of Yorke Carlele and Dyrham Holy â—â—nd Lincolne shere The first bishops of Lincolne The CoÌ„uersion of Sussex to the faith Sussex In Bosam a monasterie before the faith openly receiued in Sussex A miserable famine in Sussex before the faith receaued The first christeniÌ„g in Sussex miraculous Selsee Selsee the first monasterie in Sussex now brought to the faith Miracles in the monasterie of Sâ—â—â—ee in Sussex Fasting against the plage Intercession of Saintes Masse in the memory of Saints That is of Hampshere The Vites inhabited HaÌ„pshere as the Saxons Sussex Sussex and HaÌ„psphere The secoÌ„d Synode of the church of EnglaÌ„de The v. firste general councels receaued by a coÌ„moÌ„ consent of the church of EnglaÌ„d about 800 yeares past The 5â— In this monasterie S. Bede was brought vp Priuilege from Rome for the libertie of monasteries Order of singing and churche seruice from Rome The heresy of the Monotholite The Pope is informed of the state of the church Lege Cipr. lib. 1. epist 3. et Aug. ep 92. 93. VVhy the miracles here reported ought not to be mistrusted Luc. 22. Nonnes coÌ„secrated of bishops The I le of Eelye VVhat burdens are borne now a dayes of lesse then kinges children and yet no grief felt at all * The napkins and partlets taken from S. Paules body healed the sicke and expelled diuels Act. cap. 19. c. In Cambridge shere An example for the coÌ„firmatioÌ„ of purgatory The sacrifice of the Masse propitiatory An. 680â— Vow and habit monasticall Colchester Dorchester in Barkeshere In holy Ilond Going to Rome accompted a matter of deuotion in our primitiue church 2. Cor. 22. The ferâ—â—ry Reseruation of the blessed Sacrament Howseling befoer death Blessing with the signe of the crosse A Nunnerie burned for the sinnes of the inhabitaÌ„s CoÌ„fessioÌ„ to the priest Psal. 94. Penaunce enioyned Abuses of religious persons punished by God from heauen An. 684. The welâ—hmen An. 635. Holy IloÌ„de The I le of Cochette The life of S. Cutbert being yet a monke In the first booke the. 27. chap. The life of S. Cutbert writen by S. Bede is ex tant in the. 3. tome of his workes The third Synod of the english church CoÌ„secration of bishops with a number of bisshops S. Cutbert the example of a good Bisshoppe S. Cutberts deuotion at masse time Quomodo in vâ—â—asua dilexerunt se iâ—a in merâ—e noÌ„ sunt separati As they loued in their lyfe so in their death they were not seuered Holy Ilond The deuotion of bisshops in times past In the third tome of S. Bedes workes If they which now preach only faith had such faith they should see such miracles now Holy Ilond Of S. Iohn of Beuerlake Act. cap. 3. Dedication of churches The faith of our primitiue church An. 689. Pilgrimage to Rome a woÌ„t matter in our primitiue church An. 690. An. 692. * People of high Allemaigne about the cyte of Camin * People of the higher part of â—â—iseland VVe reade in the Actes of the Apostles that S. Paul and Stlas were forbidden of the holy Ghost which was by reuelatioÌ„ to preache the worde in Asia and in Bithinia Act. cap. 16. The Redshankes Friseland conuerted to the faithe The gouuernemeÌ„t of the old Saxons The martyrâ—ome o◠〈◊〉 english priests in Saxony * People of the higher Frisia An. 696. VVilbrord an english man the first Archebishop of Vltraict in FrisselaÌ„d Let the Christian reader here aduise him self whether he may scorne at this vision bicause in heathen writers as in the Menippus of Lucian and other such fonde tales are fained or rather to beleue it bicause so lerned and holy a man râ—porteth it the time also of our first coming to the faith considered Truly I thinke therefore the heathen and infidell faineth such thinges in his false religion bycause he knoweth thaâ— God reueleth the lâ—ke to such as serue him in true religion Euen as S. Augustin noteth that therefore the diuell is delighted with externall sacrifice of man bicause he knoweth that kinde of worship to be due and proper to God him selfe Lib. 10. de Ciuit. dei Cap. 19. Holy Ilond A true and necessary doctrine for this wicked time Psal. 13. A old prouerbe Actor 7. In Northumberland Catholike â—osâ—ruations to be preferrâ—d The place of Christes natiuite * Of this church erected by Helena mother of Constantin Paulinus Nolensis maketh mention Epist. 11. ad Seuerum The deuotion of the Christians in Ierusalem aboue a thousand yeres past Et erit sepulchrum eius glorisum And the place of his buriall shall be glorious sayth the prophet Esaie Cap. 11. * VVho thinketh this incredible lett him geue a reason of the pathe way by Salisbury called S. Thomas pathe by Clarengdon parke * This abridgement is extant in the 3. tome of S. Bedes workes An. 705. * In the borders of VVilshere The dioceses of Sussex and HaÌ„pshere diuided Celse fouÌ„ded by Eadbert the first bishop of Celse in Sussex by Chichester Lib. 3. cap. 52. The lyfe of bishop VVilfrid the Apostle of Sussex Holy Ilond * The countre about Salisbury Lib. 3. cap. 28. Lib. 4. cap. 12. The heresie of the monothelites condemned The See Apostolique Bishopp VVilfride the Apostle of Sussex * Now called weimouth in which Abâ—by vnder this Ceolfrid S. Bede was brought vp and liued al daies of his life A lerned letter of the Abbat Ceolfridâ— vnto Naitan kinge of the Peyghtes or Redshankes A proufe out of holy Scripture of the Catholique obseruation off Easter Exodi 12. a. 2 c. 18. This first moneth beginneth in the first moone after the Aequiuâ—ctium Exodi 12. a. 2. Exod. 12. c. 15. Nume 33. a. 3. Exod. 12. c. 17. It is so called Act. 20. and Ioan. 20. The B. Sacrament is offred vp to god the father Leuit. 23. a. 5. Leuit. 23. The contrary opinion is refuted * The xxj daie of marche Gene. 1. * The moneth of Aprill * Dies Dominicâ— He meaneth the Pelagians The inuention of the golden number Matt. 16. Act. 8. They did beare the signe of the crossâ— in their so rehead which vsed to bleâ—se them selues therewith This accompt is now called the golden numbre An. 716. Rom. 10. An. 728. An. 725. An. 729. An. 731. * Of Yorke * Of holy Iland and al NorthuÌ„berland
Romanes parted Britanie from the Scotes xij miles from the East sea Kinge Sigbert being nowe a citezen of the euerlasting kingdome returned to his earthly kingdome requiring of kinge Oswin to haue with him some lerned men and preachers to conuert his countre to the faithe Who sending for Cedda and an other vertuous priest out of the midle land directed them to the east Saxons to preache there the faith Where hauing through out the countre preached a longe time the worde of life and made vp a greate haruest to Christe Cedda departed home againe and came to holy Iland to talke with Finanus the bishop who hearing the prosperous successe of the ghospel and the free course it had calling vnto him two other bishops he consecrated and ordained Cedda bishop of the East Saxons Cedda being made bishop returned to his prouince and began with more authorite to perfit the worke he had begonne erecting in diuers places churches making priestes and Deacons who in preaching and baptising might aide him especially in the cities of Ithancester and Tileburg the one staÌ„ding vpoÌ„ the Tems the other vpoÌ„ a braÌ„che thereof called Pente In which two places assembling together diuers newly Christened he instructed them after the rulers of religious persons as farre as their tender capacite could then conceiue Thus when the heauenly discipline and holy deuotion daily increased to the great ioye of the prince and the comfort of all the people beholde by the instinct of the olde enemy of mankinde this vertuous Prince by the handes of his owne alliauÌ„ce was murthered The cruel executours of this hainous acte were two german brothers Who being examined vpon what motion they committed that detestable fact they answered for no other cause but for that they hated the prince for his ouermuch elemency and mekenes in pardoning his enemies and forgeuing al offences done at the intreating of the parties This lo was their grudge conceiued against the kinge for which they murthered him truly because deuoutely and sincerely he obserued the commaundements of God Though yet in this his giltlesse death a true faulte of his was punished according as the holy bishop Cedde had foretolde him For this Prince hauing in his courte one that liued in vnlauful wedlocke and being therfore excommunicated of the bishop not being able by any other meanes to let that wicked coupling or amend it and not onely he but all other also that would either kepe him company or eate with him the Prince neglected vtterly this sentence of the bishop It fortuned the prince being inuited of the excommunicated man to a feast going thither mette in the waie the bishop at whose sight the kinge being much afeared lighted of from his horse as the bishop also incontinently did falling downe before the bishops feet and asking pardon The bishop being offended with the kinge for the euill example he gaue touching him lying on the ground with the rodde he helde in his hande protested vnto him with a lowde voice and with biâ—hoply authorite saying I tell you bicause you woulde not refraine from the house of that wicked and damnable person in that house you shall die Yet it is to be thought that such a death of so vertuous a man did not only wipe awaie this fault but also increased his merit Bicause he was slaine for vertues sake and for obseruing Gods coÌ„maundements as by the coÌ„fession of those which slew him it appeared before To this Sigbert Suithelme sonne to Sexbald succeded in the kingdom and was baptised of the bisshop Cedda in the prouince of the east englishmen in a towne of the kinges called Rendlesham Edelwald kinge of the east english brother to Anna their former kinge was godfather to this Suidhelme How the same Bisshop Cedda obtaining a place to builde a monastery of kinge Oswald by fasting and praier did consecrat it to God and of his death The 23. Chap. THis man of God Cedda being bishop of the east Saxons vsed yet oftentimes to visit his owne countrie of Northumberland and preache the gospell there Edilwald sonne to kinge Oswald who raigned in parte of Northumberland ouer the people called Deiri perceauing this bisshop to be a holy wise and vertuous man required him to take of his gift a piece of ground toward the building of a monastery wherein he and his people might resort to heare the worde of God to praie and to bury their dead For he beleued he should much be comforted and holpen by their good prayers who should in that place serue God This kinge had in his house Celin brother to bishop Cedda a man of no lesse vertu who preached and ministred the sacramentes for he was a priest to him and all his court By whose meanes he came to the knowleadg of Cedda and was induced to loue him The holy bishop at the kinges request chose out a place to erect a monastery in the high and desert mountaines Where before that time were rather starting holes for theues or dennes for wilde bestes then mete mansion places for men Hereby the prophecy of Esaie semed to be accomplished saying that in the poisonned couches of dragons swete grasse and rushes should growe meaning that the frutes of good workes should blossom and springe where before bestes or men bestly liuing made their abode This vertuous bishop desiring by prayer and fasting to purge as though it were the place from the former filth of iniquites there committed and so to set vpon the foundation of the monastery obtained licence of the kinge all the Lent that then approched to remaine in that place to fast and praie there after his maner In all which time fasting euery daie except the Sondayes vntell the euening as the maner is he receiued then but a litle bread with one egge and a litle milke mingled with water For as he saied the custome of them of whom he lerned the trade of monasticall life was that in the new erecting of any monastery or church the places should be first consecrated to God with fasting and prayer In this his fast ten daies yet only remaining of the fourty the kinge sent for him vpon occasion of certain affaires But to the entent that so godly a purpose might not be interrupted by occasion of the Princes busines though he brake of him selfe yet he intreated Cinbellus his priest and naturall brother to make an ende of that he had begonne Which being of him gladly and vertuously fulfilled he erected the monastery now called Lesting geuing vnto it the same rules and order of religion as the monkes of Holy Iland vsed where he was brought vp in Thus gouuerning both his bishopricke and this monastery many yeares at the length as he visited the monastery in the time of a plage falling sicke there with other died He was first buried abrode but after a church being there builded of stone in the honour of our Lady he was taken